Booksby lobn Gardner NOVELS The Resurrection The Wreckageof Agarhon Grendel The Sunlight Dialopes Nickel Mounrain October Light In the SuicideMountains Freddy'sBook Mickelsson'sGhosts Sdllnessand Shadows NONFICTION The Life and Times of Chaucer The Poetry of Chaucer On Moral Ficrion On Becominga Novelist The An of Fiction STORIES The King's Indian The An of Living and Orher Stories POETRY Jasonand Medeia TRANSLATION Gilgamesh (witb Jobn Maier) FORCHILDREN Dragon, Dragon Gudgekin the Thistle Girl and Other Thles The King of the Hummingbirdsand Other Thles
onWiters &Witins byJohn Gardner
MJFBOOr(S NEWYORK
O
Publishedby MJF Books Fine Communications 322 Eighth Avenue New York, NY 10001 On Writers and Writing LC Control Number 2002112163
rsBN t-5673 r-600-X Copyright @ 1994 by the Estateof John Gardner Introduction @ 1994 by CharlesJohnson This edition publishedby arrangementwith PerseusPublishing, a member of The PerseusBooks Group. All rights reserved.No part of this publication may be reproducedor transmitted in any form or by any means,electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording, or any information storageand retrieval system,without the prior written permissionof the publisher. Manufactured in the United Statesof America on acid-freepaper m MJF Books and the MJF colophon are trademarksof Fine Creative Media, [nc. BG
IO
9
8 7 6
5
Cor.rTENTs
INrRoDUcrroN ny CHARLE J oSH N s o N "Bartleby":An and SocialCommitment An InvectiraAgainstMere Fiction
It
More Smogfrom the Dark SatanicMills
tt
Witchcraftn Bulla Park, by John Chee\cr Alice in Wonderland, by kwis Carnrll TbeBreast,by Philip Roth
6t
The W^y We Write Now
70
Saint Walt
I
tt
60
78
TbeAdamturn, by Paul Zweig
86
BeyondtbeBedrowtWall, by Larry Woiwode
g0
Amber (Get) Waves(Your)of (Plastic)Grain (Uncle Sam) IR, by William Gaddis
l0l
Tbe Aas of King Anbur and His NobleKnigbts, by John Steinbeck I 12 Larcelot,by WalkerPercy
I 19
Falconn,by John Cheerrer
| 24
gt
vi /
coNrENrs
Tbe Castleol' Crossed Destinies, by ltalo Calvino Daniel Martin, by John Fowles
I t0
I t4
TbeSilmarillion,by J.R. R. Tolkien
140
Tbe Storiesof lobn Cbeeaer I4t Dubin's Liaes,by BernardMalamud Sopbie's Cboice, by William Styron
149 tt4
A Writer's View of ContemporaryAmericanFiction Bellellrur,by JoyceCarol Oates
199
Italian Folktales, editedby ltalo Calvino Fiction in MSS What WritersDo Canoons
20t
212 216
228
Julius Caesarand the Werewolf 2 t 7 General Plan for TbeSunligbtDialogues 2 t 8 Illonx
289
I6t
INTRODUCTIOI{
O T .TI H E D A Y O F H I S F A T A L M O T O R C Y C L EA C C I dent on September14, 1982,on a lonely though not panicularly dangerouscurving stretchof road in SusquehannaCounty, Pennsylvania,John Gardner,the embattledadvocatefor higher anistic and moral standardsin our fiction, was snatchedat age fony-nine from the stageof contemporaryAmerican literature beforewe could properly measureeitherhis contributionto literary culture or the man himself. In the wake of his staggeringlyprolific, driven, and very public life as a popular novelist,critic, teacher,and classicsscholar,he left behind a workroom loaded with intriguing projects,some recendy completed,like his widely usedhandbook on craft TlteArt of Fiction; some unfinished,like his proposedopus Sbadouss; and some works, such as the novel Stillness, written for the purpose of "self-therapy" during his stormy first marritge,that he might not havepublishedin the form given to us posthurnously.There were, of course,rurnors flying that his death was suicide,that he willingly rode the rnachine that becameone of his symbols,a '79 Harley-Davidsonbog,into oblivion. But asalwaysthe truth is otherwise,more banalthan rumor, and far more illustrativeof the missionthat made him one of the most inventivenovelistsand outstandingwriting teachersof our time: he died en route to yet anothermeetingwith one of his studentsat the
v i i i/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
StateUniversityof New York (SuNn0-Binghamton,with yet another stackof manuscriptsstrappedto the backof his black,monstrousbike. As one foot soldierin that coa$-to-coastarmy of young artistshe inspiredand influencedforever,perhapshis only blackformer apprentice now publishing(for reasonsI don't know, he alsoclaimedToni Morrison),my filing cabinet,indeedmy entire horne,groanswirh material by and aboutGardner,for it washis peculiartrait,like D. H. Larvrence, to externalizeon the pageeverythinghe felt, thought,and experienced as a way of taking control of his life. One library wall in rny house holdsa still life he paintedin 1980,a presentto me and my wife when we bought our first home in Seattle(a city he disliked,though he nevertold me why); it is balancedon either side by his lovely Lord John Pressbroadside"On Books" (a paeanto their physicalbeauty) and his eulogisticpoem to his dearestfriend, sculptorNicholasVergene, who died of cancerin 197+.Thirty of his books,criticisffi,translations, poetry and adult and children'sfiction stretchingfrom TbeForms of Fiaion (1962) rc Stillness and Sbadows(1986) fill one bookshelfin my study,along with copiesof his literary journal MSS (in its earliest incarnationhe publishedearlyworks byJoyceCarol OatesandWilliam Gass),and no lessthan ten critical volumeson his work that range from studiesof his major novelsto his shon fiction to collectedinterviews(he gavemore than 140).On the shelfbelow sitshis photograph' he peersout from the fraffi€,tired, shorthairedin 1982, wearinghis black fisherman'ssweater,Dunhill tobaccosmokestreamingfrom the pipe in his mouth. Somewherein one of my deskdrawersis one of his big churchwardenpipeshe gaveme two decadesago in an effon to wean me off cigarettes. In disorganizedenvelopesI havestacksof his letters(someof our is in a specidcolleaion devotedto him at the University correspondence of Delaware,and has been edited by ^ black graduatestudent);the copy for producedradio and theaterplays("The TemptationGame," "Helen at Home") and unproducedones("Death and the Maiden") for opera librettosand musicalcomedies;videompesof the low-budget novel NickelMountain andthe animated film basedon his best-selling (which I know disappointedhim, being the Walt versionof Grendel Disney fan he was), plus a tape of his freewheelingpublic-television "Wrirer's Workshop" interyiewwith JamesDickey and William Price Fox before an audienceof baffledyet enchanredUniversityof South
T N T R O D U C T I O N/ i x
Carolinastudents(to whom he-relaxed, longhaired,and handsome in his blackleatherjacketand maybea little drunk-said, "What htPpenswhen you havea really fine characteris that you get not only a senseof that kind of person in that kind of town but yourself and everybodyaroundyou. Finally you get a kind of control over the uni' from having understoodother people"); verse,a kind of fearlessness handwritten essayson the nature of moral an he gaveme when he guided me through the composition of my novel Faitb and tbe Good Ttting; his lecture notes (faded dittos now) from classeson the epic and black literaturehe taught at Southern lllinois University in the early 1970s;yellowedbook reviews(happily,most are now collected addition to Gardner scholarship),prefaces, in this extremelyrnaluable introductions,lettersto the editor, and statemenmhe wrote for popular obscurejournds, now-defunctpublications,and to endorse magazines, noralslong forgotten;and his early interviews,one of which he granted as a favor to me onJanuary 21, 1973, when I was a young repofter and philosophymaster's-degree studentat Southern Illinois University. There he confessedhis affection for the works of R. G. Collingwood and Alfred Nonh Whitehead, his belief in the "connectedness"of all life, his disdainfor most famouswriters at the time, then, in a way both grim and optimistic, concluded' I think a cenain kind of America is doomed, though something greatermay be coming. The noralist and only the norrelist thriveson breakdown,becausethat's the moment when he can analyzethe beauty of the valuesthat are falling and rising. . . . The end of a great civilization is always e great moment for {iction. When the old Englandat the end of the nineteenthcentury fell, dong cameDickens;when Russiafell apan, alongcame Tolstoy. . . . One looks forward to the fall of great civilizations becauseit grvesus grear arr. Over two decadesI've returned again and again to this profusion of archiraldocuments,r€memberingminutiae about the man, his work, and alwaysI come to the sameconclusion,that no American fiction writer in our generationwill be able to match the incredible ambition, the unusualaestheticproject-two pans Dickenseanand one pan Sanrean-that this farm boy from up$ate New York broughr to Yankee literature in the postwar years.
x /
oN wRTTERS AND WRTTTNG
I was rwenty-four yearsold when I drifted into his orbit, and perhaps he saw me as an oddity among his other Carbondalestudents,not simply becauseI wasblack but in termsof the creatirrebagage I brou$t dong behind m€: two publishedbooks of comic srt; rDorethan a thousand individual political drawings,some of which he'd encountered on the editorial pagesof the town newspaper,the Soztbmt lllinoisan; and an early how-to-draw PBS seriesI'd hosted,which most likely he'd seenwhen flipping channels(he wouldn't have missedthe first seasonof "Kung Fu"). I say oddity becaus€,s the only professional canoonist among his Southern lllinois writers, my imagination and creativeskills at the time were directedtoward a stylized,broad-stroke forrn of expression-caricature,boiling things down to their essential visual traits-that Gardner himself favored in his favorite writers (for such influenceon his work seehis lively essay"Cartoonsl' in this volume). Included in my baggagewere six novelsI'd written in the two years before I met Gardner, all heavily influencedby the Black Ans mo\ement and authorsI then admired(RichardWright, JamesBaldwin, John A. Williams). Naturdly, I knew of him beforewe met in the fall of 1972 in his workshop "ProfessionalWritingJ' which convenedin the eveningat his farnhouse on Boskelell Road.Like R. Buckminster Fuller, he was a local celebrity, particularly after he published Grtndel, which cementedhis reputation among critics. Friends of mine took his English classes,and spoke with excitementabout him; they also said he was the bitrerestman they'd ever known-this becausefor fifreen yearshe wrote in vinud obscuriry as an underpublishedauthor whose closet spilled open with brilliant, original fiction. Enrolling in his course, I wasn't sure what to expect. What I did know after pounding out six norels,and readingaswidely as I could in literature and philosophy as well as every handbook on craft and theory I could find, was that after writing a million words of fiction I neededa good teacher,a genuinementor, a senior crafts' man wirh grearerexperiencethan mine whom I could aPPrenticemyself to, adding what he'd learnedto what I'd alreadydiscovered.That circumstancesshould havebroughr me, six book'length manuscripts under my arm, ro rhe Gardners' home on a rainy Septembernight is one of those formarive,fork-in-the-roaderantsin my life that I have neler fully been able to unkey. A few editorswho'd rejectedmy fiction remarked that I could stand improvementon such mattersas "voice"
INTRoDUcTIoN / xi
and "prose rhythml' Gardner'sreply wls, "Oh, I can help you with tbatl' And it was rru€: he prided himself, as a trailblazerof the New Fiction that arosein the early 1970s,on his prodigiousunderstanding of technique,his gift for voice and narrativeventriloquislrt,his magisterial, musical prose,which, for example,in the opening Paragraph 'John Napper SailingThrough the Universe," achieved of his srory fused nearly perfectpitch in fully cadenced,poetic lines that seamlessly in modimmersed so soon enough, was, I learned He idea. imageand ern, medieral,and classicalphilosophiesthat on any occasionin his office, in his car, aswe wdked acrosscampus,or at a pafty, he could questionsabout the history of ideasand answermy graduate-student offer, dways ro my shock,his own thought-prorokingopinion on the of any Westernmetaphysicd system-as well srrengthsand weaknesses asopinions,alwaysfresh,about any aspectof theater,painting, sculpture, music, or popular culture. Tiue enough, there were in the early 1970s a few good authors teachingcreativewriting (which, incidentally,Gardner once told me was "a joke" in terms of how it was then approached,a touchy-feely affar with little foundation in skill acquisition),and any one of them could haveaddedto my repeftoireof technique.John Banh, say,with whom Gardner felt a certain competitiraness,most likely becauseour nationd magazinesherdded him u tbe high priest of literary invention. Or his friend William Gass,whose symphonicdly orchestrated books he often praised.But for tbislllinois colored boy raisedhappily in the African Methodist Episcopalchurch in a Chicago suburb by hardworking father and a mother with the soul of an a conservative, actress,it was Gardner's personality,not just his knowledge of tecbne, that madehim both an artist and a human being I could deeply respect. Unlike his equally skillful postmoderncontemporaries,experimentalistsand polytechnicalinnovatorswho rolled their eyesor looked confounded when the touchy subjectof religion or spirituality came up, Gardner-the son of a sermonizer-was as frank and fonhcoming as Flannery O'Connor about'the significanceof morality and the life of the spirit in literature. He praisedmy charactersin Faitb for their "dignityl' a characteristiche complainedwas missingin so many stories, all by acclaimedauthors,who (he felt) wdlowed in fashionabledespair, entropy,defeatism,cheapfireworks,and a cynical vision of humankind. (By the way, for the ancientGreeks,the word cynicmeant "doglike:')
xii/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Gardner, and perhaps ml! Gardner, had the courageto say,ashe does 'A in Writer's View of Contemporary American Fiction," rhat "at a conservativeestimate,90 percentof the so-cdlednew fiction is soporificl' Read' boring, despiteits dazzling originality. Added to that, and mo$ imponant of all, I saw in Gardner's boundlessself-confidenceand passionfor writing in the early '70s exactly the same do-or-die love I had since my teensfor drawing. For Gardner, writing wils not a "career."It was not so pedestrianan enterprise as to be ranked among the various professionsfrom which we might freely choose-doctor, lawler, soldier,or stockbroker.On the contrary it was more like a calling. ("Fiction is the only religion I have," he told a Nru York TimesSunday Magazine reviewer.)It was one way for men and wornen to make their smb at immonality, heal the conflicted human heart, transcendthe idiociesof daily life (yet help us at the sametime seehow heroism can residein ordinary living), and celebratethe Good. Sometimesit seemedasif Gardner was interestedin nothing shon of fiaion worthy of winning a writer lasting fame (glory) basedon-and here is the trick-hard-won achievement. When pushed to the wall about his preferences,it seemedhe approaed of nothirg less,and in our conferencesand conversationshe pushed me gently, then sornetimesroughly, to imagineharderand with greater precisionof detail, write with fairnessfor everycharacterin my book, and hold in contempt any sentenceI composedthat fell below the level of the best sentenceI'd everwritten. He wasa teacherwho could fill you to orarflowing with confidence.He wasalsocapableof wounding you in rhe most painful way by pulling the coversoff your conceits and holding them up-like a puppy by its ears(his image)-before you. 'A Writer's View of ContemporaryAmericanFictionl' which In nicely caregorizesfictiond visionsin terms of their relationshipto religion, Gardner identifies himself as a "troubled Christian onhodox writerl' Can anyonewho knew him doubt that he sawsomethingakin to sdvation in an? Late one spring afternoon I droveto his farmhouse to pick up one of my chapters.He sat done in the house that dry ar the long, mead hall-sizetable in his dining room, drinking whiskey from a Mason jar and editing a home movie, a western, his family and friends had written and performed. On the table nearbywere recenr reviews of lason and Medeia.Many of them were negative.One reviewerhad calledGardner a"clever studentl' l knew thesenotices
rNrRoDUCrloN
/
angeredand disappointedhim. Timidly, I noddedtoward the reviews, askedhim what he thought, and he replied quietly, hardly looking up from his editing machine,"They just try to keep you from getting to heaven." All this was heady stuff for me; it was preciselythe kick-in-thefanny, challengingwake-upcdl that I'd been hungering for a teacher ro give me. Unbeknownst to him, I took notes on even his casual remarksabout fiction. I readhis three-decker,architectonicnovel Tbe SuntigbtDialogusswith a pencil in my fist, flagging every linguistic device,srraregy,and techniqueI did not know. I orderedall his earlier works of criticism.And sincethe melodicsubstructureof his bestProse fascinatedrne, I copiedout in longhandthe first chapterof Th Wrerkage of Agatbon a work he felt disappointedwith, but by transcribingeach onto a notepad I discoveredthat, as I turned from of his senrences one pagero anorher,I couldfttl how his next sentencehad to flow, what metricd beatsit neededto have,even if I had no idea what its conrent might be. Slowly, I beganto see.Gradually, a picture of man and method beganto emerge.By degrees,the musicallogosof his fiction becamesomethingI was able to intuit and feel from within, &s well as the greateranistic gameplan behind his challenginghimself from book to book, story to story, by selectingdifferent classicalor contemporary literary forms (or severalcombined) to serve as the ground, the generalshapeor mold for his stories-a mold he could reconfigpreas he wrote, and at the sametime use to stay in touch with other writers, living and dead,who'd also used that form. At dinner one eveningI heardhis wife, Joan,joke about the archaic languageGardnerdisplayedin lasonand Medeia;she said it was there becauseshe'dchidedhim about not having any "big words" in his novels.So Gardnertook his m4gniryinggl*s and wdked thnrugh every word in Tbe CompaaEdition of tbe Oxford Englisb Diaionary before revisinghis updateof the classicstory.We laughed,but her anecdote hauntedme for days.I thought if Gardner had gone to such trouble (a task I now believeevery writer needsto perform), then perhapsI should do the samewith a Christmaspresentmy parentshad given ffie, the 2 ,129-pageWebster's New TwmtietbcenturyDiaionar!.lt took me five months to plough through it, night after night, during my first year in the philosophy Ph.D. program at SUNY-Stony Brook, and the exerciseproved invaluable.
xiv/
o N w R T T E R SA N D w R r r r N G
So y€s, I painstakingly studied Gardner, testing my regimen and secular,post-Christian"religious" faith in the disciplineof fiction against his own (and dways I fell shon). If he recommendeda book, I bought then pored over it, regardless of the century or culture that produced it. I'm convinced no one else could have gorren me-a philosophy student then oriented toward Marxism and, in fiction, roward protest literature-interested in Morte dAnbur, Geoffrey Chaucer,longinus, the Wakefield pageantcycle,Fulgentius,Beoutulf,orCaedmonicpoerry. But he did, becausehe, like his fellow post-sixties"experimenral" writers, had found a way to make the practiceof fiction interesting again after decadesof naturalism.Not that they couldn't wrire in the great tradition of American naturalism-they did, now and then, just to show they could, to show that naturdism was bur oneof the innumerable ways a story could be told and the universe imagined and interpreted. "I believethat the an of the thirties, fonies, and fifties wils fundamentdly a mistake," Gardner told Joe David Bellamy in a 1973 interview, "that it made assumptionsthat were untrue about aft, basicallywrong assumptionsthat went wrong in the Middle Ages, too. . It seemsto me that we are a play out of the seventeenthcentury. Seventeenth-cenrurycivilization is us In the fifteenth and sixteenth centuriesall the genresbreak down. It becomesimpossible to write a straight romance, or a straight anphing. And everybody who is anybody suns form-jumping." He creditedhimself and other New Fictionistsrightly for developing fresh strategiesfor solving the problem of viewpoint, openingour fiction to excitingnew (and sometimesold) ontologies,and for unseding a door to "fabulation" closedsincethe mid-nineteenthcentury. Inside that room of fictiond possibilitieswas a tale- and yarn-tellingtradition still closeto the roo$ of ord storytelling,where one could find philosophicd insight in fairy tales, folktales, and myths' storiesabout fantastic creatures-golemsand grendels-we arenot likely to bump into at the corner supermarket,but in the New Fiction we could. For in experimentalistswere the universeof the mind (and the college-based interestedin nothing if not mind, perception,epistemology),FrankenRip Van Winkle and stein'smonsterandJ.F.K., quarks and Pegasus, Chairman Mao all existedside by side as phenomenalobjects for connone more "red" than another in our dreamsor between sciousness, the coversof a book. In what Gardner cdled "the vivid and continuous
INTRoDUCTIoN / xv
dream" that is art, eachcould be a meaning dramatized,dlowed to live, and lead us ro laughter and tears and learning as powerfully as did the ghost and flesh in the Middle English poem "The Debate of Body and Soul." Here, in shon, ws a post-I960s"school" of writers who found L way of freeingthe imagination, but in Gardner's caseit involved a rerurn to ancestraluaditions and forms. Perhapsnow we take for grantedthis "rum" in American storynellingfrom sod-busting"realisml' what with televisionoffering us a seriesabout a family of dinosaurs, Holllvood dishing up films about coneheadsand charactersbased on video games,and literary writers like Valerie Manin retelling the in Jekyll and Hyde story from the viewpoint ofJekyll's housekeeper her superbpsychologicalthriller Mary Reilly.But thiny years Lgo,at the momenr Gardnerwas fusing redism and fantasyin his midwestern farmhouse,JoannaRussin the Eastwas just then looking at medieval literature in rerms of its lessonsfor the "New Wave" of speculative '70s, and replacingsci-fi'searlier relifiction that emergedin the early of physicsand chemistrywith an interest anceon the "hard" sciences fields as biol oW and anthropology such from research latest in the (her friend SamuelR. Delany was looking at theoriesof languagegames and much, much more); and in the West, IshmaelReedwas studying Egyptian myrhs and taking Saturday-morningcanoons asa model for '60s, the mammt called editing his novels.As in the politics of the for innovation,throwing out nets in every direction-pop culture, high culture,Third World culture,science-in the hope that aswriters they could haul to the surfacesomething to propel fiction's evolution. However, Gardner differs in many imponant respectsfrom these other innovators."Newness" for its own sakedid not appealto him. And in contrast,for example,to Russ(whose essaysinclude a defense of man-hating) and Reed (who once called Western cultural forms "diseas€d"),he was dissadsfiedwith pyrotechnicsand novelty if their purposeturned out to be nothing more than politicd or religiousPropaganda;if character-which is at the core of his aesthetics-suffered; if canoon strategies,for dl their fun, completely abandonedfidelity to mimesis,and lost the authorid generositythat comes only from minutely rendereddemilsof setting and socialgesture;if, in the end, he felr rhe novelty of the New Fiction replacedconvincing models of mord behaviorwith eventsand emotions that slyly and subversively
xvi/
o N w R T T E R SA N D W R T T I N G
'A promoted something unhealthy for humankind. healthy life is a life of faithi' he told Bellamy, "an unhedthy, sick, and dangerouslife is a life of unfaithl' Nevenheless,I writer could not preachhis faith in a $ory. It had to be concretized,the idea incarnated-made flesh-in (tbisness'). specific people, places,and things deliveredwith baeceinias Real an was not, he said,in the sermonwe hear in church on Sun dry morning, but instead in "rhe archesand the lightl' looking back over the collected piecesin On Writen and Writing, we seethat during his spectacularcareermuch of Gardner'senergy was inrrestedin defining, erraluating,and trying to correct-in his criticism and stories-the products of the New Fiction school, of which he was a leading figure. At times he was guilty (as he admits) of its self-conscious excesses that distractus from the "fictional dream,"but he was alwaysstrugglingto usethe positivecontributions of this period to createa lastingwork wonhy of the best in Dickens, Melville, and Tolstoy. It is dso true that as he scrappedwith his brothers and sisters in the movement for the New, he was revisingand refining his theory that the processof fiction itself is moral and life-affirmative.But just a moment. Is this really a "theo ry"? And is it really "morality" that Gardner means?It's clear from his criticism that he was firmly opposed to "rnoralizingJ' Apparently, he was not intractably Christian,insofar as he said a finely done work could make him believein the value of a Buddhist vision. I think, just maybe,we are better off seeinghis interconnecting essaysin this book as presentinga credible description of what happenswhen writers write well. And rather than usingthe inflamrn atory word "moral," we might be more accurateif we say fiction, one that did not that what Gardner wanted was a responsible insult the intelligenceof readersasthoughtful and educatedashimself. '.All my life," he wrote his fianc6eSusanThornton, whom he was on September 18, four days after his fatal accident,"l've marry ro I was never lived flat-out. As a motorcycle racer,chemist,writer cautiousl' This was hardly somethingGardner neededto tell us. We could seeit in everything he did. While he helped those of us fonunare enough to study with him believewe could distinguishourselves as arrisrs,provided we were willing to sweat enough, be unsatisfied enough, rewrire enough, none of us believedwe could match bis breakneck schedule.I cannot speakfor his New Fiction contemporaries, but I know for a fact that Gardner could write for seventy-two-hour
INTRoDUcTtoN / xvii
without sleep;composean introduction to one of his collecstretches tions of poetry and ponions of TlteArt of Fiaion whrle recuperating in a hospital bed from an operation for colon cancer.Some critics believeGardner'sincredibledrive,his "fire in the bellyi'dated back to his reensand the accidentaldeathof his younger brother, a tragedy he blamedhimselffor and dramatizedin his story "Redemptionl' As to the rrurh of this childhood "woundl' I cannot say.But I do know he was a writer who boastedhe could read in twenty-sevenancient by the time he earnedhis Ph.D. at agetwentyand medierallanguages late fonies he polished up his Greek in order to his that in and five, providehis srudentsat the BreadloafWriters Conferencewith his own '70s to lectureand translationsof Homer. He traveledto Japanin the rerurned with sixteenstoriesby Kikuo ltaya-an eighty-five-year-old writer hardly known in his homeland,which Gardner translatedwith Nobuko Tsukui, introducedwith a memorableessaycalled "Meditational Fictionl' and publishedunderthe title Tmgu CbiA with Southern Illinois University Press. Week afrer week on the pagesof the Sunday New YorkTimesBook Rniru, and in other nationd forums for literary discourse,he attempted ro separatenovelisticwheat from the chaff, genuine fiction from fakery. However,Gardnerwasnot Sv€n to writing puff pieces,reviewsI would call no better than extensionsof the blurbs and promotional copy in Always his intention wasto understand,to imaginethe pressreleases. variousalternativesan author had at his or her disposalfor solving problemson the levelof the sentenceor for a book's orerdl structural design, to analyzewhat constructionsin the stories of writers he admired-Saul Bellow, Vladimir Nabokov, Marguerite Young,John Cheever,LarryWoiwode-worked, and which onesdid not. Only in his reviewsdo we find a consummateteacherand technicianexamining the works of his peersas he would an assignmentturned in by one of his studentsin a collegewriting class.Often the effect is shocking-he saidtbat aboutJohn UpdikeP-but it is a testamentto Gardnerls professionalismthat publicity and public acclaim never blinded him to the basicquestioneveryreviewerand critic must ask' What exactly do we have here?(As an analogue,consider the equally courageous reviewsof black fiaion by lvtacArthur fellow StanleyCrouch.) In principle, it seems,very little contemporaryfiction worked perfectly for Gardner;like an eldercraftsmandisappointedby his finestachievements,
x v i i i/
oN wRTTERS AND wRrTrNG
he regardedeven the rnost lauded literature by othersas being in need of some repair. He lectured, read,and taught acrossAmerica and abroadfor twenty years. His studentsincluded the famous (Raymond Carver took his first classat Chico State)and scoresof aspiringwriters who mailed him manuscripts-perfectstrangerswhose work he correced with the same meticulous, line-by-lineediting he brought to his own fiction. What could prompt a busy man to behavethis way?An incident he enjoyed relating revealssomefiing abour the demonsthat drove him. After one of his readings,a woman approachedhim and said, "You know, I think I like your stories,but I'm not sureI like lnul' He did not hesitatebefore he replied, "That's all right, I'm a better person when I write," meaningthat no matter how pigheaded,stupid,or imperfect a writer might be in his persond life (and cenainly the stories of how badly many outstandingwriters have lived are legion), what he did on the pageoffered an opportunity-perhaps the only chance for some-to speakwith clarity and precision,work in a spirit of love and compassion,and revisehis thoughts and feelingsto the point where they could be most helpful and do no harm. In an unpublished1976 prefaceto the writing exercisesthat now appearin TbeArt of Fiaion, he wrote that a sane,moral writer never forgemthat his audienceis, at leastidedly, asnoble and generous and tolerant as himself, so that to turn characters into cartoons, to treat his charactersas innately inferior to himself, to forget their reasonsfor being as they are, to treat them as brutes, is disgraceful. . If you write, eventhrough the mouth of a sympatheticallyobserrcdcharacter,something Tolstoy,Socrates,orJesuswould not write-think twice. You live in a world in which it's possibleto buy flavored,edible panties(strawberry,lemon-lime-), a world where the word "asshole" passesfor elevateddiction. Think about it. Seventeenyears later we are demanding that record companiesplace rating labelson "gansta'lrap music filled with obscenities,the abuseof womeh, and callsfor killing police offic€rs; and televisionand motion pictures must now contend with ^ groundswell of public backlash againstthe graruitous,make-believeviolence that some feel is related
INTRoDUcTIoN / xix
to the $reersof urban America turning into combat zones.If Gardner had lived, the currenr hand-wringingo\rerdepictionsof violence and cruelty, and the sensethat moral demandsapply evento make-believe, mighr haveprompted him to say,"I told you so," and rePeathis oftstatedbelief that "even bad aft is powerfull' To put this simply,Gardner'senetW,his self-punishingschedules, his devotion to all good fiction whereverhe found n, sbamcdthose of us who watchedhim work, and still had the audacityto call ourselrres writers.Just the same,he laboredwith self-doubts.In a 1977 Atlantic interview,he said,"I'm one of the really greatwriters; I haven't proved that yet, but I feel that ir's comingJ' Did it come?More specifictlly, did any of the New Fiction novelistscreateworks that have become parr of the language,the culture?As I grow older and find myself less .nrot .lled by py.technics and more appreciativeof spirited storynelling and old-fashionedpage-rurners,I wonder how variouscharactersand tales havedown through the centuriesbecomecommon coin in our culture. Melville, of course,languishedfor yearsbefore being rediscovered,as did Tnra Neale Hurston; and surely there is often more than a little media hyp., literary and academicfashioo, politics, and the impafi of Hollyvood involvedwhen an author's effons become a householdword. Be thar as it may, the rare eventdoesoccur when a seriouswriter createssomerhingthat becomesemblematic for some sector of our experience.In "More Smog from the Dark SatanicMillsi' Gardner praisesPar Lagerkvisr's TbeHoly l^andfor compressingthe complexity and difficulty of modern life "into a few stark and massivesymbols in which all our experienceand all human history arelockedl' To my €Ie, rhis er€nr ariseswhen a writer-traditiond or experimental,literary or pulp-stumbles consciouslyor unconsciously,by geniusor dumb luck, upon an archetypalcharacter(Raskolnikov,lolita, Candide,Huck Finn) or an imaginativesituation (asin Fowles'sTbeCollcaoaDickey's or a flexible concept that organizesa welter of complex Delioerance) feelingsand ideas(Ellison'sInaisibleMan, Heller's Catcb2z,Haley's Roots').Insomecasesthis naming, this dramatizing,crystallizesan exPerience we all know but until the creation occurs have not found a way to utrer. Or it may be a fictiond situation or premise so fenile (Malory's Morte dArtlnr, Goethe's Faust,Defoe's RobinsonCrusu) and intriguing that other writers feel compelledto keepretellingit, updating ir for their sge,going it one better, as Gardner himself did with the
) ( x/
oN WRTTERS AND WRITTNG
Beowulf legend,Did the New Fiction of the early '70s body fonh its "King lrar," its Oliaer Twist, its great white whale? Elevenyears after Gardner's death the jury is still our, asperhapsit mu$ be, though I think it safe to say that the intenseinterestin Gardner's work in the decadeafter his death, the effon findly to take measureof the man, suggestshappily that his devotion to good writing will result in longevity for his books on writing craft, for Grmdel asan example of the New Fiction's principles at their besr,and, one hopes,for his shon and long fiction as well. Gardner would havebeen sixty this year.Readersborn roo late to remember the post-I960s debatesand battlesover fiction's purpose might find it difficult to feel the passionor the reasonfor fiercepositiontaking that cracklesdong the surfaceof Gardner'sbook reviews.These are mnre than reviews. They are brief position papers,extensionsof his ongoing thoughts about art's meaning; but a few readersmight ask, *hy all the fuss?After all, by the mid-l980s-when the concept of "moral" fiction was no longer tied so tightly to Gardner himself: few, if any, major American novelismquestioned in their interviews and public statementsthe significanceof a moral vision for fiction, evenif they had distancedthemselvesfrom Gardner when he was alive, which many did after he published On Moral Fiaion. For mo$ authors today moral responsibilityin their productsis a giam, though asdways the definition of what defines "moral" variesfrom writer to writer, as it should. But it was Gardner who servedas our point man, our "trip wire" in the task of clearing awayland mines planted by less faithful novelistsand critics dong the path where traditional ethical concerns and anistic creation meet. Funhermore, if three decadesago during the heyday of the New Fiction, writers were arguing about technique,today the battlefield of aestheticdebatehas shifted to "multiculturalism," to denunciations of English departmentsfor marginalizingwomen and writers of color, and to a dismissalof the very canon of "dead white male writers" Gardner's scholarshipwas basedupon. Oh /€s, he died too soon by ten years,long before we had finishedwith him. We neededhis intimare knowledg. of the classics,his great love of fine storytelling regardlessof the culture or racethat produced it, and his compelling argumenrsagainsteasy an and proselytizingin these yearsthat have seen English depanments politicized and torn apart from within at so many major American universities.
INTRoDUCTIoN / xxi 'Amber (Get) Waves(Your) Moreover, we neededthe author of of (Plastic)Grain Oncle Sam),"who wasone ofJimmy Caner'sfarorite writers, when rhe Grand Old Pany of his parentscavedin to the relig ious right and Pat Buchananduring the 1992 presidentialcamPaign, retreatingfrom politics proper to cultural warfare in the form of appeds to "family ralues"and the priority of "characterl'Aren't thesemattersvaluesand culturd vision-that resideat the hean of what one might call "Gardner country"PWe wonder: Where might he harrepositioned himself in respectto Allan Bloom, Roger Kimball, Dinesh D'Souzl, and RushLimbaugh(who could easilybe a Gardner concoction,one of his "eamestbabbling . . . shon-leged, or€rweight, rwitching cartoon creadons")?How might he haverespondedto our presentcontroversy o\cr abonion (theneis one ans\Mern Mickebson'sGlnsts),homosexuality (he tries ro understandhow one man can lora another in Frily's Buik), or Hillary Clinton's "politics of meaning" speech(our First t dy mlght do well to read Oaober Ligbt)?BecauseGardner was that speciesof poet-philosopheron whom nothing in the social world was lost, we can find hints in his huge ncuarefor thesequestionsand usethem to that are consistentwith to presentdangers,guesses constructresponses his position at the time of his death-but, sadly,that is the very best we will be able to do. As his former student and friend, I thankfully add On Writersand Writingro my burgeoningshelfof books by and aboutJohn Gardner. I haveno idea what words appearon his headstonein upstateNew York, no ideaif the rnan'sfiercespirit liveson, but for yearsI've entertained the thought that theselines by Itdian poet Jacoponeda lbdi might be fitting for how most of us would like to rememberhis furious and illuminating passageamong us. La guerra e terminata: de la airtu battaglia, de la mente traaaglia cosanulla contmde. Tbe'uar is oaer. In tbe banle of airan, tbe straggleof spirit, all is Peace,
cHnnlES JOHNSON Seattle,199t
"Bxttleby": Art andSocial Commitment
l u " B A R T L E B yI ' M n N L o o K S A T M A N , A R T I S T looks at anist, and God looks at C'od. To understandthat the narrator is at least as right as Banleby, both on the surfaceand on symbolic levels,is to understandthe remarkableinterpenetration of form and content in the story. Most Melville readershave noticed that on one level,Banleby can representthe honest anistt he is a "scrivener" who refusesto "copyJ' as Melville himself refusedto copy-that is, as he refusedto knock out more sdeableSouth Seasromances.But if Banleby is the anist, he is the anist manqui' his is a vision not of life but of death;"the man of silence,"he createsnothing.A better kind of anist is the lawyer,who, havingseenredity through Banleby's eyes,hasturned to literature.Nor is he the slick writer: "If I pleased," he says,"[Il could relatedivershistories,at which good-naturedgentlemen might smile,and sentimentalsoulsmight weepl' That is, popular fiction. The phrase"If I pleased"is significrrlt: "please" is the narrator's substitution,later,for Banleby'sinfectious"preferl' Like Banleby, the narrator doeswhat he prefersto do-but within certain reasonable limits. The readermay weep or smile at Banleby's story but the narrator's chief reasonfor choosing it is that he is seiiously concerned with "literaturel' Closereadingrevealsthat the story he tells is indeed a highly organizedliterary work, a story that is asmuch the narrator's
2 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
as it is Banleby's,ending with the narrator'sachierremenr of rhat depth of understandingnecessaryto the telling of the srory. An important pan of what the narrator at last understandsis the conflict between the individual and society.The individual feelscertain preferences which, taken together,establishhis personalidentity; society makes simulmneously necessaryand unreasonabledemands which modif individual identity. Thus the individual'sview of himself and the view others haveof him can becomerwo quite different things seParatedby a substantialwall (communicationis difficult); thus, roo, the socidizedman'sidentity and his view of his identity can be walled aPart (self-knowledgeis difficult). And man's dilemma cannot be resolved,for if one insistson one's o\rynpreferences and therebyafltrms one's identity, one finds oneself,like Banleby,wdled off from society and communion with other ffi€n; and on the other hand, if one gives in to the necessarylaws of socialacdon,one finds oneself,like Banleby's employer, wdled off from activeobedienceto the higher laws of self and, in a sense,reality. Wall Streetis the prison in which all men live. The conflict between the rule of individud preferenceand the necessarylaws of social action takesvariousforms in "BanlebyJ' Conflicts arise between individud and social impulseswithin each of the first three scriveners,Tirrkey, Nippers, and Ginger Nut, and also between individual traits in the scrivenersand the necessaryrequirementsof their employer,whose commitment is perforcesocial,for he must do his job well to survive.But for the action of the story the most important conflicts are those rooted in the relationshipof the lawyer and Banleby, that is, the conflicts betweenemployerand employee,between the lawyer's kindly nature and his recognitionof the reasonableness of society'sharsh demands, and between Banleby and the world. In many ways the lawyer and Banleby differ. The lawyer is a successful,essentially practical man with highly developedfeelingsfor socialposition (he mentions coyly that he was "not unemployed" by John Jacob Astor), the value of his money (the of{ice of Master in Chanceryis "pleasantly remunerative"),"common usageand common sense,"and above all, as he tells us John Jacob Astor has obseryed, "prudence" and "method." Banleby, on the other hand, is merely a clerk with an obscurepast, a man little concernedwith practic.lity in the ordinary sense,and apparentlyquite uninterestedin socialposi' tion, money, or usageand sense.He is totdly lacking in prudence-
"BARTLEBY",
ART
AND
SOCIAL
COMMITMENT
/
t
he couns dismissdat everyturn-and for method he relieson "preferencel'often preference"at present."The narratorat first cannotunderstandBanleby,for good reason,and Banleby prefersnot to understand the narratoror the societythe narrator represents.At the sametime, the two charactersare in some respectssimilar. Early in the story the narratortells us, "I am a man who, from his youth upwards,hasbeen filled with a profound conviction that the easiestway of life is the best"; and Bartleby sharesthe narrator'sprofound conviction: what he cannot shareis the narrator's opinion that the easiestway must be socially acceptable,or even "reasonable."The narrator is dso like Banleby in that he doesnot seek"public applause";but Banleby goes funher, he doesnot aroid public censure.Finally, the narrator is decorous and "eminently safe";so is Banlebyt the narrator is positivethat Banleby would not copy in shinsleeves or on Sunday,and the narrator "singular has confidencein his honestyJ' Perhapspanly becausethe narratorand Banleby areboth different and similar, the conflict betweenthem triggers a conflia within the narrator'smind. He knows that as employer he has the authority to make demandsof a scrivener,whateverthe scrivener'spreference,for if employerscannot function as employers,society cannot work; but despite his knowledg., the narrator cannot bring himself to force Banleby to obey or get out. When Banleby first refusesto comply with a request,the narrator merely thinks, "This is very strange What had one bestdo?" and, being pressedby business,goeson with his work. When Banleby refusesto comply with another request,the narrator is shakenand for a moment doubts the assumptionbehind employer-employeerelations. When Banleby usesit as a modusnperandi, the narrator'sopinion that "the easiestway of life is the be$" conflicts with his equ"lly firm opinion that the laws of socid action are of necessityright; and in his momentary uncertainty the narraror turns to his office, a miniature society,for a ruling. Even their ruling is not much help, howerrer,for to act on it would be to becomeinrolrred in unpleasantness, and this the narratorwould prefer to avoid in farror of some easierway-if any is to be found. Once again he avoidsthe issue,in the socially approvedway, by turning his mind to his work. Banelby'sunconventionalinsistenceon his preferences,and his indifferenceto the demandsof his social sefting, the office, leads the narrator to wonder about him, that is, to want to understandhim.
4 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRtrrNG
He watches Banleby narrowly and finds him more enigmatic than before. Banleby never seemsto leave, he existson ginger nuts, and in the miniature socioy of the office his corner remainsa "hermitage!' Judg*ent cannot account for the man, and though imagination provides "delicious self-approvd," it too fails to provide understanding. The conflict in the narrator's mind between acceptanceof Banleby as enigmatic eccentric,on one hand, and insistenceon Banleby's position as employee, on the other, leadsto no action while the narrator is in a charitable mood; but when he is not, he feelsa need to force Bartleby into revealinghimself actively, not just passively-that is, to make himself vulnerable by showing "some Lngry spark answerable to my ownl' The narrator's goading excitesthe other scriveners,but it cannot reach Banleby. At last, for the sakeof keepingpeacein the office, and dso becausesome of Banleby's preferencescoincide with the preferencesof society("his steadiness,his freedomfrom dl dissipation, his incessantindustry"), the narrator comesto acceptBanleby, and the narrator's internd conflict is temporarily resolved. When the narraror learns that Banleby liras at the office, the internal conflict reawakens.As he looks through Banleby's things, the narrator's judgment hurls him onto the truth' Banleby is "the victim of innate and incurabledisorder,"in a word, he is mad. Common sense demands that he be gotten rid ol for, as the narrator sees,the practicd fact is that "pity is not seldom painJ' and one cannot work well (as one must in rhis world) when one is suffering.The narrator girres his scrineverone last chance' he asksBanleby to tell him about his pasr;if Banleby will answerlike a sensibleman, the narrator will keep him on. As he asksit, the narrator insists,sincerelyenough, "I feel friendly to\Mardsyou." And the effect is interesting,Banleby hesitates a "considerabletime" before answeri.g, and for the first time his composure breaks-his lips tremble. "At presmt" he says(and he is using the phrase"at present" for the first time), "l preferto Su. no answer." It seemsthat the narrator has cracked the wall beween them; but if so, he does not know it at the time. The narrator's common sense goesdeep and now, when he is on the thresholdof his scritrener'ssecnet self, self-delusionsavesthe narrator from what, ashe rightly sees,can' nor help Banleby and can only hun himself. Misinterpreting what has happened, he feels "neftled" and says,"Not only did there seernto lurk in [Banleby's mannerl a cenain calm disdain,but his perverseness
..BARTLEBY".
ART
AND
SOCIAL
COMMITMENT
/
'
seemedungrareful,consideringthe undeniablegood usageand indulgencehe had receivedfrom mel' Evenso, common senseis not quite triumphant, "I srrangelyfelt somethingsuperstitiousknocking at my hean, and forbiddingme to carry out my purpose[of {iring Banl.byl, and denouncingme for a villain if I daredto breatheone bitter word againstthis forlornestof mankindl' Insteadof sensiblydismissingthe mad scriraner,the narratorchoosesmercy,not justice,and humbly b.S Banleby ro promiseto be a litde reasonable"in aday or twol' Bartleby's 'At answer,of course,is as delightfully mad as the request' Present I would prefernor ro be a little reasonablei'And Banleby, or the will of the individual,wins. Indeed,individudism is doingvery well: Everyone in the office is saying "prefer" these days. Socid dicta become waiting upon the individud's mste ("If [Banlebyl polite suggestions would but preferto mke a quan of good ale every day.. i'); legd etiquetre becomesa matter of individud choice (the narrator is asked what color paperhe prefersfor a cenaindocument).Banleby'ssuccess is completewhen, preferringto do no more copying, and preferringto remain in the office, he getsthe narrator to prefer to put up with him. In voluntarily choosingto acceptBanleby as "the predestinedpurposeof my life;' the narrator makesa choicewhich, unfortunately,he is not free to make.From the point of view of society,the choice is (ike Colt's choiceto murder Adams-a choiceColt odd, unacceptable would not havemade,the narrator says,if the two of them had not been alone). Banleby is such an oddity in the office that at last the narrator must choosebetweenBanleby and his own professionalreputation. As the saneman must, the narrator choosessociety and denies Banleby' he movesout of the office.When moving out provesinsufficient-for sociay holds him accountable-the narrator reluaandy goes the whole route, he would not have acted with the cruel common senseof the landlord, but preferringto choosethe inevitable,he gives the testimonyrequestedin the landlord'snote. The betrayedBanleby pronouncesthe judgment: "I know youl' Evennow the narrator feels friendly toward Banleby, and cenainly he cannot be blamed for his action; D€veftheless, betrayalis betrayal,and both of them know it. The sequel providesus with an insight into the background of Banleby'sderangementand providesthe narrator with belatedunderstanding of his scrivener.As the narrator understandsthe matter, and we have no reasonto doubt his interpretation, Banleby's former
6 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
occuPation asdead-letterclerk heightenedthe natural pallid hopelessnessof Banleby's characterby giving him a queer and terrible vision of life. The narrator thinks, asBanleby must hara thou$t before him, "Dead letters! does it not sound like dead men?" ktters senr on missionsof pardon, hope, good tidings-errands of life-end in pointless flames;and the dead-letterclerk seesno other kind of mail (if, in fact, there is any other kind). What he knows about letters he comesro know of man. The busdeof activity, scrirrening,clerking, bar-tending, bill-collecting,traveling-all rumble at last againstthe solid wall, death. Banleby prefersnot to share the delusionsof society.For him, the easiestway of life is the best becausewhether one spendsone's rime "not unemPloyed" by John Jacob Astor or spendsit "sitting upon a banisteri'one dies.He is not "luny," asGinger Nut thinks, but mad. Estrangedfrom the ordinary view of life (he does nor even read the papers),Banleby perceivesreality; thus whereasthe narraror, when he looks out his windows, seesar one end a wall "deficient in what landscapepainterscall'life"' and at the other end "a huge, square cistern," Banleby sees,respectively,death and the grara. Except at that moment when he is rempred to feel affection for the man who feels friendly toward him, there is within Banleby no conflict at dl. He is dead already,as the narrator's recurring adjective, "cedaverousi'suggests.Whatever the exigenciesof the moment, he cannot be made to forget the wdls enclosinglife. He has wdked for some time in the yard "not accessibleto common prisoners,"for the yard in the Tombs is life itselfi "The surroundingwalls, of amazing thickness,kept off dl sounds behind them. The Egyptian characrer of the masonrywerghedupon me with its gloom. But a soft imprisoned turf grew under foot. The hean of the eternd pyramids,it seemed, wherein, by some strangernagic,through the clefts,grass-seed, dropped by birds, had sprung." But though Banleby suffersno conflict within, he is engagedin a conflict more basicthan that in which the narrator is inrolrred.The narnatorwishesto aroid unpleasantness-andif possible, to do so without lossof self-respect.Banleby wishesto shapehis own destiny,at leastwithin the little spacebetweenthe walls of binh and death. The narrator, when he has "looked a little into 'Edwardson the 'Priestley Will; and on Necessityi" slidesinto the persuasionthat his troubles havebeen predestinedfrom eternity, and he choosesto accept them, voluntarily relinquishing his will to "an dl-wise Providence."
"BARTLEBY",
ART
AND
SOCIAL
COMMITMENT
/
7
But Banleby insistson freedom.When the narratorsuggests that he take a clerkshipin a dry-goodsstore,he answers,"There is too much confinementabout thatl' The narrator'sr€action'"*hy, you keepyourself confinedall the time!" missesthe point, for confinement,if one choosesconfinement,is freeagency,and circlingthe world, if required of one, is not. Melville makesthe point dramatically.When Banleby will neithertour Europewith someyoung man nor live in the narrator's home,the namatorfleesfrom Banleby,the landlordand the tenan$ who may againbesiegethe law office. He runs from the building, up Wall Street toward Broadway,catchesa bus, surrendershis business to Nippers,and turns to still wilder flrgh,, driving about in his rockaway for days.In his restless flight he is lessfreethan the man on the banister. But in the end, no individud, not evenBanleby, can be free. The freedomof eachindividual cunailsthe freedomof someother, aspoor Colt's freedom cunails the freedomof Adams (murdered men have no preferences), and asBanleby's freedomcunails that of the narraror. Thus the limits imposedupon freedomby the laws of Nature are narrowed by the lawsof society:Banleby must be jailed. Insidethe prison, "individuals"; outside,"functionaries."Betrayedby the narrator and the societyhe represents, confinedin a smallerprison and, ashe says, knowing where he is, Banleby hasonly one freedomleft, he may prefer not to live. And he does. Melville suggests in rarious waysthat the conflict betweenBanleby and the world (and the conflict within the narrator'smind) is one berweenimqgnation and judgment,or reason.Judpent supporrssociety, ethicallaw is the law of reason;imaginatiotr,on the other hand, supPorts higher values,those central to poetry and religion: mortl law is the law of imagination. Ethical law, always prohibitive, guarantees equal rights to all membersof the group, but moral law, alwaysaffirmative, points to the absolute,without respecrto the needsof the grouP.Thus ethical law demandsthat scrivenersproofread their copy; but the narmtor says,"I cannot creditthat the metdesomepoet, Byron, would havecontentedlysat down with Banleby to o€mine a law document of, sayfive hundred pages.. ." And when the narrator seesthat Banleby is mad and mu$ be dismissed, that is, when common sense bids the narrator'ssoul be rid of the man, the narraror cannot bring himself to go to Trinity Church. Reasonand imaginarion also divide the narrator'smind: each time Banleby's srubborn preferencesforce
8 /
oN wRITERSAND WRITING
the narrator into thought, the narrator thinks in two ways, by imagination (when he seesin poetic or religiousterms)and by reason(when he works out logicd deductions after studying facts);and the results of the rwo ways of thinking differ sharply. Reasontells the narrator that Banleby existson ginger nuts but somehow does not become hot and spicy; "imagrnationJ'explaining"what provesto be impossi' ble to be solvedby his judgmentj' tells the narrator that Banleby is a "poor fellow" who "meansno mischief" and "intendsno insolencel' When the narrator examinesBanleby's belongngs,imaginationleads him closeto an understandingof Banleby the individual:ashe detects, through empathy,the lonelinessof Banleby, he seesthat he and Banleby are "both sonsof Adam," and he beginsto suffer "sad fancyings-the chimeras,doubtless,of a sick and silly brainl' He adds,"Presentiments of strange discoverieshovered round me. The scrivener'sPale form appearedro me laid out, among uncaring strangers,in its shivering winding sheetl' Rearcn,howe\€r, leadsthe narratorin a different direc' tion. He seesthat the man is mad (a socid judgment)and that, after giving Banleby afain chanceto prorc himself sane,he must fire him. Throughout the story the narrator'sgenerousimpulses,aswell ashis artempt at self-justificationwhen common sensefails to drive out the senseof guilt, take religiousform' by leapsof faith, or imagination, he understandsBanleby, and when he is consideringdoing harm to Banleby for the sakeof his own reputadon, he consoleshimself with words like "charity" *d "love," dlowing himself to belierrethat what he plans is after all for Bartleby's good, not his own. (The narrator is self-deluded,nor hypocriticd, for ashe tells the story now he understandsand, usually, acknowledgesthe mistakeshe made at the time of his Banleby rroubles. Mistakes he does not acknowledgeopenly he treatsin comic terms, ashe treatshis ethicd perversionof the moral injunction "that ye love one anotherl') If the narraror's interpretation of Banleby's madnessis correct, imagination, presenringr metaphor which relatesdeadlettersand rnen, is the basisof Banleby's plight. In other words, he is a man who has seen a vision and, holding true to his vision, can no longer oPerate in the ordinary world. In a sense,he is a queerson of fanatic,operating on the basisof a religion of his own. Obviously the conflicts in "BartlebyJ' togetherwith the gerrnsof symbolic extension of meaning, are rooted in character; and the
"BARTLEBY"'
ART
AND
SOCIAL
COMMITMENT
/
9
legitim^cy of the conflicts,whether they are seenasconflictsbetween the individud and societyor betweenwill and necessity,is equally clear. Thus the story is not a melodrama(between,say, the stupid reviewerof Pierreand the pure, heroic author) but an honest fictional representation of a dilemmawhich, in ordin.ry life, cannot be resolrad. In the end the narratorunderstands.learning that Banleby was a deadBanleby'svision,he seesby ^ leapof imaglnation lemerclerk,he achie\res exactlywhat Banleby must haveseen-dead letters,deadmen, limited human freedom. This vision is the terrible outcome foreshadowed 'And I trembledto think that my contact with the scrivener earlier' had alreadyand seriouslyaffectedme in a mentd wuy.And what further and deeperaberrationmight it not yet produce?"From the beginning the narrator hasbeenimaginative-in fact, like Banleby, hasbeen grven to "fancyings" and "chimeras"; but unlike Banleby, he also judgment.When he needsto, he can control his fancies.Unpossesses like Banleby,he creates:he originally createdhis praaice, he hascreated "recondite documents,"and he is now creatinga work of art. Reason must impose order upon the chaosof imagination. Symbolismin "Banleby" supponsthis view of scriraneras visionary and narrator ascreator.The religion of ordi nary scrivenersis the routine of the law office or the will of the lawyer: the narrator speaks of Tirrkey as the "most reverentialof men," valueshis "morning servicesl'end cannotget him to give up his afternoon"derotions"; and the narrator tells us that Tirrkey eatsginger nuts as though they were "wafers." Banleby is another maner' his arrival is an "advent," there is nothing "ordinarily human about himi' he is full of "quiet mysteries," and when the narrator leavesBanleby alone in the office Banleby stands"like the last pillar of a ruined templel' He dies at last among "murderersand thievesl'And whereasBanleby is Christ-like,the narrator isJehovah-like:the voice behind the story like the voice behind Tbe Confidntce-Man,is mythical, for the speakerhere is God, the story of his reluctant changefrom the legalistic,tribal deity of the Old Testamentto the Crodof Love andJusticein the New Testament. As Melville treats the material, Christ is not a son of C'od but (as the Old GstamentJehovahseeshim) an "incubus," thus not a revelation sent by God to man but rather a nightmarecreaturewho drives (as,on the literal level,Banleby drivesthe God into self-knowledge lawyer to self-knowledge).
l0 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
The narrator andJehovahare linked in numerousways.The narrator is officially "Master" in Chancery.Like Jehorah, he keepsout of the public eye and works "in the cool tranquillity of a snug retreat." The narrator'sfirst scrivener,Turk y, is the miliant archangelMichael. His nickname is possibly meant to suggestnot only the red-necked, irasciblefowl emblematic of thanksgivingbut also the terrible Tirrk. He has a face which "beams," "blazes," and "flames" like the sun, and he considershimself, rather insolently,the narraror's"right-hand manl'He useshis ruler as a sword and is in chargeof rhe narraror's forces,marshallingand deploying "columns" (the narrarorspeakslater of his "column of clerks"), and charging"the foel' His "inflamed" ways are always "worse on Saturdays" (the Sabbath).The second scrivener,Nippers (pincers)i is syrnbolicdly linked with Lucifer. He is a "whiskered, sallow,and, upon the whole, piratical-lookingyoung man" who suffersfrom "ambition" aswell as indigestion.He is impatient with the duties of a mere copyist, and his ambition is evinced by "an unwarrantable usurpation of strictly professional affairs,such as the original drawing up of legd documentsl' (The Devil is famous for making pacts: consider poor Faust.) His indigestion (spleen)is "betokened in an occasionalnenroustestinessand grinning irritability, malediccausingthe teeth to audibly grind together. . . , unnecessary tions, hissed,rather than spoken,in the heat [infernofof business.. ]' 'Among the manifestaHe hashis own kingdom, for the narrator says, tions of his diseasedambition was a fondnesshe had for receivingvisits finm cenain ambiguous-lookingfellows in seedycoats,whom he called his clients."He is "considerableof a ward-politiciani' occasiondlydoes "a licle businessat the Justices'couns," and is "not unknown on the stepsof the Tombs." As gods and would-be godscontrol willful rnen, so Nippers jerks his desk about asif it were "a perversertoluntaryagent and vexinghiml' The third scrivener,Ginger Nut (Raphael,perhapsfor Milron rhe messengerand sociableangel),is officid cake(or "wafer") and apple (forbidden fruitP) purveyor for the establishment. Much of the humor in "Banleby" dependsupon the reader'sperceiving the symbolic level, for comic effect arisesout the tendency of surfaceand symbolic levelsto infect one another: the narrator,an ordinary man, is comic when he behaveslike God, and C'od is comic when he behaveslike ffion; and other tensionsbetweensurfaceand syrnbol (Turkey-Michael, Nippers-Lucifer) work in the sameway.
"BARTLEBY",
ART
AND
SOCIAL
COMMITMENT
/
ll
folding doors(throu$ which, presumably,we seedarkly) Grnund-glass 'According to my humor;' dividethe narrator'spremisesinto rwo parts. the narraror says,rather pleasedwith himself, "I threw open these doors, or closedthem." He also takespleasurein his cleverdisposition of Banleby' Bartlebysits insidethe doors (all others are outside) but sits behind a screen"which might entirely isolateBanleby from my sight, though not removehim from my voice." Puns frequently contribute to this humor. The words "original" and "genius" work as they do in Tbe Confidmce-Man.And when the narrator becomes resignedto Banleby he says,"One prirne thing was this-bs uasalways tbere.. :' (Melville'sitalics).When the scrivener'sbeing "alwaysthere" provesa not unmixed blessing,the narrator so/s: And as the idea came upon me of his possiblyturning out a long.lired ffian, and k*p occupying my chambers,and denying my authority; and perplexingmy visitors; and scanddizing my professionalrepuntion; and castinga generalgloom over the premises;keepingsoul and body togetherto the last upon his savins (for doubtlesshe spent but half a dime a day),and in the end perhapsoutlive me, and claim possession of my office by right of his perpetual occupancy.. . I resolvedto gather all my faculties together, and forever rid me of this intolerableincubus. Ere revolving any complicated project, however, adapted to this end, I first simply suggestedto Banleby the propriety of his permanentdeparture.. . But, having taken three days to meditateupon it, he apprisedme, that his original determination remainedthe same;in short, that he still preferred to abide with me. (The funniest barrageof puns in the story is keepingsoul and bodytogetherto tbe lastupon bis sauings.) But the effect of the symbolic level is not always-and is neverentirely-comic. When the narrator abandons his office to Nippers at the time of Banleby's arrest,one is more distressedthan amused.One is moved, too, by the rich final line of 'Ah, the story: Banleby! Ah, humanity!" A man who behaveslike God may be queerly admirable.The narrator puffs up his chest like God, but he is also capableof infinite compassion,he is dedicated
12/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
to the spirit of the law (he will not get rid of Banleby by laying an essentiallyfalse chargeon him), and he can survive. The lawyer-turned-anistis creative,like C'od, becausehe hasjudgment. He has imagination like "the mettlesomepoet, Byronl' but unlike Byron (Melville seemsto suggest)the lawyer hasthe fudgment to seethat the commitment of an is to man. One reasonfor the socid commitment of an, as we have seen,is that society cannot operate without voluntary or inroluntary diminution of the individual will. But Melville offers, in "Banleby," another reasonas well. The final 'Ah, line of the story is both an equadonand an opposition' Banleby! Ah, humanity!" Man lives on a walled-up streetwhere the practice of law flourishesand jusdce is operativeonly in the mind. If justice is to be introduced into the ordinary world, if man is to receiverecompensefor being stoppedin mid-action by dry lightning (like the narrator's man from Virginia), justice must come either as a Christian afterlife or as a transmutationof purely conceptualexperience-that is, as ert. The first seemsno longer cenain: the office of Master in Chancery is now defunct, "a [damnedl prematureact]' We mu$ find some other pleasantremuneration.The betrayedBanleby getsjustice and mercy at last, though; for Banleby, whose freedom was limited in life by the inescapabilityof death, is now transmogri{iedto eternal life in an. Before Banleby, the office was governedby law; but the reconditedocument at hand is a Nerr Ttstament of sorts,at once ahical and moral. It insistsupon law in this world, but it alsoprovidesjustice. Though life must of necessitybe characterizedby limited freedom, voluntary self-diminution,there will be, after life, an. The anist rolls the stone away-that is the narrator's creativeact-and man escapes from the lbmbs.
NOTE 1. For sugestions concerningthe names"Nippers" and "Ginger Nut" I am indebted to E. M. Glenn of Chico State College.
An Invective Against MereFiction
l . \ s E V E R Y O N EK N o w s , T H E w H o L E T E N dency of modern life and thought is againstthe absolute.Metaphysics is out, "alternatiraconceptud systems"are in. Kings are out, pluralism is in. Relativity is all. But howeveruseful relativism may be as a wuy of running daily life-keeping fascistsout of power, keepingtea panies civilized-it hasnothing to do with an. Relativismdeniesthose finalities toward which man's spirit hasdways groped. To admit that there are no findities is to put the spirit out of business;to saythat finalities are a matter of personal assenionis to make the spirit's business insignificant. Despitethe vogueof relativism,good paintersand composerscontinue to make absoluteaffirmations,but they do so in spite of their critics, their hrppy, horn-swoggl.d audiences,and the richly rewarded hacks who call themselvespaintersor composers.As for literature, the two most imponant of the establishednovelistsin America are that greatgosip SaulBellow, with his "persond visioni' and that master of illusion, prank$er,puzzler,Madimir Nabokov. Both are solid writers, but neither is so rnrlgaror obsoleteasto admit his fiction (asChekhov said) "tells the truthl' The fact is that, despitetheir protesurions,Bellow and Nabokov do tell the truth, insofarasthey are significantwritersBellow clumsily, Nabokov with careful craftsmanship.
l3
1 4/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
To put it anotherway, writers work out in wordstheir intuitionstheir private cenainties-of how things are. Good writers have right and significant intuitions, and they presenttheir intuitions intact by meansof masterfultechnique.To deny the possibilityof absoluteintuition is either to scrapthe an of fiction or to look patronizinglyon the fool who works at it. Ultimately, the critic or publisher'sabnegation of the absoluteturns weak but seriouswriters into hacksand promotes the publication of books by natural-born bus drivers. I am not really sayingthat only one book should havebeen published this season-Ommsetter'sLtuk. I approveof books on chess, stories about boys and dogs, and one or two other things. Whar I mean I must say by examples.Before I do that, though, I musr add one truism more. In the absoluteworld of fictiond truth, rhe novelist speaksof what might be, In Cold Blood notwithstanding-speaks of people and eventsabout whom the reader is not likely to feel any violent urge to disagree,though sometimeshe ought to. The critic, on the other hand, declaimsthe truth about an actu.lity, a book, waving the old flrg of Absolute Taste in the face of dl common sense.To the relativist'srhetoricalquestion "Who is to judge?"the critic leaps up, red beard flying, b*grg his crutches,screarning,"Me!" laughter. Gntative applause.If the man has any brains, any dignity, he soon learnsto speakof demonstrableslike Form, asif constructionin a novel were far more important than what the norrelis constmcted to do. Or he learns to speakof PersonalVision, becomingsideshowbarker for freaks.Sincenovelistsare people too, the critic learnsto make careful distinctions betweenthe work and the man who worked it out, as if a man who thinls and feels like Capote couldhavewritten like Graham Greene this time, unfonunately, he didn't. What is important to notice here is that the capitulating critic is right. Art is not all that imponant, or an) Maymost art. Nevenheless,it may be observed of clowns, especidly red-bearded,bespectacled clowns who bangtheir crutches-they persist. Now to the examplesand what I mean about Fiction and Information and Escapeand Thuth. My object, I should explain at once, is to comment on ercr)nhing in this enomous hodgepodgesack of books I've been sent by the editors of Tlte Swtbern Rruiewand make of the hodge-podgea cleandernonstrationof what distinguishes{ictiond truth from mere fiction.
AN
INVECTIVE
AGAINST
MERE FICTION
/
I'
When PeterFaeckepublished TbeFirehugsin his native Germanyhe wasthen rwenty-three-he was "hailed by leadinglite rary critics," accordingto rhe jacket,"rs a writer of stanling originality and Proven anistic achierrementl'The tde, told backwardsand inside-out,concerns (l) town guilt, (2) a man in searchof lineage,(3) racial conflict and guilr (Jewsand Germans,not whites and Negroes),(4) an idiot, (5) an (6) sawmills,(7) arson. Faulkner all-knowing detective-lawyer-uncle, reheated,a thick and bitter brew. From an absolutist'spoint of view, Faeckeis a hack. Usudly the panderingof writers and publishersdoesnot come to ourright fraud, however.One finds, for instance,young writers who are devoudysincere,like Marilyn Hoff (Dink's Blues)and Gene Horowitz (HomeIs WbereYouStartFrom). Miss Hoff haswritten a college novel that soundslike a collegegrrl's letter home, full of ellipsesand girlish opinions about civil rights and free will and imagination, in the obscenepopulu magazinestyle' "The next d^y wasFriday,November 22. When rr happened[-y itdicsl I was grabbinglunch in the snack barl' Shockof recognition?Book dso hassymbols.Horowitz's bookmuch betterwritten-is about the generations,how the youngercan't learn from the older, how no two people can communicate,and so on. Horowitz is good at renderingscenesfrom New YorkJewish life, and asa sociologlcdstudy his novel is interesting.The trouble is that sociology is not, itself, interesting. It deals with the moment, as Kierkegatrdwould say.It providesmereinformation. Horowitzwdlows in trivid detail, havingneither the barbaricwisdom of Melville, who scornedsuch stuff, nor the philosophicalinsight of Tolstoy (or, in a smaller waf, PeterThylor), who can make gossipsignificant.Perhaps becausehis experienceis limited, perhapsbecausehe has been taken in by fashionablenonsense,Horowitz's aftemptsat unirrersdizingcome to nothing' howeverpopular it may be to assertthat eachgeneration mu$ learn on its own, the assenionis fdse. If a secondgeneration can't learn from a first, the reasonis that the secondgenerationhas a basicand uninterestingfault' it lacksthe ability to empathizeor think and thus understand.Great writers deal with problemswhich conftrrnt a hedthy, intelligent man, however grotesquethe fictiond representative; smdl writers deal with social or physiologicaltraps. (Captain AhrU rnay be mad, but he's a pieceof Melville, by no meansa fool, a weakling, or merely ^ victim of social conditions.) Marilyn Hoff
16/
oN wRrrERS AND wRtrrNG
got publishedbecausethe racial questionsells.Mr. Horowitz got published becausedienation is in. Neither writer hasclarified rhe human situation, though both make a youthful, feebleattempt. Both harc been encouragedto market simplemindedopinions and undisciplinedtalent. The panderingof gno\ryn-upwriters is more troublesome.Take,for instance,Margaret [,ane (A Nigbt at Sea).A love rriangle-husband, wife, mistress.Husband and wife go to the old symbolic seaand ruminate arnong the usual poetic-soundingnauticd fittings for two hundred pages.Wife decidesshe should kill hersell the Christian thing ro do. Takespills while piloting the boat, despitethe argumen$ of common senseand a ghostly voice. Boat is wrecked, husband dies, and wife finds that life is, for mysterious reasons,wonh living after all. The writing is professiond,and the andysisof charactersis subtle,so that the immonality of the argumenthaseffect.Infidelity is justified because we ought to be "free," ought to "fulfill outselves,"accordingto Miss ["ane.And aseveryoneknows, nothing in this world is really satisfying but sex. Or take Willard Modey (bt Noon Be Fair): a sad storyannoyingly well told, in its slick way-of American exploitation. It used to be that in beautiful, natural Mexico girls fornicated for free on the beach,but then carnethe gringos,payingthe girls, on one hand, preachingto them, otr the other. Now Mexico is diny and ronen and guilt-ridden and capitalist,like America. Motley, like Miss Lane,makes money on fashionablelies, in this casethe lie that Americansarebasicdly hypocritesand fools and e\reryother country in the world is nicer. Motley is wrong, s wrong as any Bircher,and his publisher(Pumam) should be rounced. One might say the same of the Tlident Press, publishersof Don Ti'acy'smaudlin and would-be sensationdBazzaris, except that a book so s(tremely clumsy can haveno effect whatever. The probably unwitting social and moral thesisis absurd, the technique embarrassing. I am of coursenot sayingthat every book mu$ be significant,but only that a man who thinks he is significant-thinl$ himself an ani$had better be right. Helen Maclnnes's Tbe Double Image,'a tale of intrigue and espionage,is good entenainment,though not an and never meant to be. Ale,xanderFullenon's Lionbear?is now and then moderately enrerraining,though hardly as excitingas Fullenon thinks, unlessthe style is pure desperation.Even the writers of entenainmentshaveto be trivially honest, that is to say, convincing. Maclnnes usually is,
AN INVECTIvE AGAINsT MEREFIcTIoN /
17
Fullenon isn'r, but the imperfectionof his craft is not bothersome. One doesnot judge a lemon drop by the samestandardsone usesin judging a lifeboat. On the other hand, the mereintent to be amusingand insignificant for the entertainer.ConsiderJeanStafford's of success is no guarantee A Motber in History(not a work of fiction but a handy example).It ro write unimponantly of imponant matters-the assassinais tasteless Miss Stafford'sorigtion of a President,the backgroundof an assassin. inal object was seriousenough,howeverunpretentious:to seekan in' tuitive, feminine understandingof Osvald's mother. But Miss Stafford hassold out to the snobbish,complacent,chatteringladies'magazines. 'Accustomedasshewasto public speaking,Mrs. Oswald For instance: did not seemto be addressingme specificrllybut, rather,a largecongregation. . . Taking advantageof my anonymity in this quiet crowd and of the fact that her back wasturned, I looked around the room in the snoopyway women do when they arein other women'shouses.. ." A mornent later Miss Stafford speaksof "a writing deskwhere orderly pilesof paperswere laid out to which ry Paul Pry eyewould be bound to stray'' Throughout her narratire,Miss Stafford superciliouslycdls attentionto Mrs. Osvald's grammar,her pronunciation,her rmlgarity. Mrs. Oswdd is straightout of FlanneryO'Connor, but at leasther demonicstupidity is honest.Miss Stafford,who usedto write serious fiction, has taught herselfto be what longinus calls "frigid"-emotionally trivid. I have an ulterior motive for draggingin Jean Stafford. I want to make a distinctionbetweenart and entertainment,one in which "fiction" in the old sensehasno place.I havesaidthat greatwriters avoid meresocialor physiologicaltrapsand that entenainers-that is, writers of spy stories,animal stories,amusinginterviews,and other books to escepewith-are successful if they amusewithout offendirg our sense of what is fitting. Thesewere convenientsimplifications.C'ood writers do dealwith trivid problemsand trivial people.When they do, howercr, they recognizethe triviality of their materid and force the readerperhapsfor the first time-to recognizeit too. Mere enteftainment, then, providesescapefrom the way things4r€; entertainingart clarifies. Entenainment fails when considerationsinside or outside the work forcethe readerto musesoberlyon tuth-not the truth of fact, but the truth of human values.Entenainingaft, on the other hand, fails
18/
oN wRrrERs AND wRtrrNG
whenever it turns into pure entertainment (shooting in the wrong direction) or wheneverit falls into error (a shot in the right direcdon, but a miss). From a technical point of view, both entertainment and art require craftsmanship,but since style is one of the chief devices for liberadng truth, it should be obvious that the richer the language, the worse the entertainment.Or to put the thing neutrally,entenainment requirescleverness,an richness.Needlessto say,neither art nor entertainment very often get what they require. It is also hardly necessaryto mention that most books are neither an nor entertainment but a mixture of the two-Bellow's Herzog,for instance:part vision, pan praffle. Nevenheless,the distinaion is right and useful,and books which violate the distinction are unsatisfing, like musicfrom a French horn that leaks air on cenain notes. Entenaining an does get its due in Anthony Burgess,even in his relatively slight first novel, A Visionof Banlments, belatedlypublished last winter. The comedy is lighter than that in Burgess'slater books, but the anistic focus is the same.Characterswho are not trivial, or wouldn't be if the world were put together right, find themselvesentangledin the trividity of the world-in this case,the world of milimry system.The central characteris a seriouscornposerwhose noble but inept attempts to managewhere a Tiuth-man doesnot fit throw comic light on both the impossibleided (which we all the more earnestly affirm) and the social redities which keep the ided out of reach.Not that the tde is a melodrarna.The army is all too eagerto be a friend of art, education, and all that: it joyfully makeslists, sendsout directives, studies the appropriateand inappropriateregulations;but it is as hard for military systemto adapt to art asfor an to adapt to milinry system. The hero's name is Ennis, his story L burlesqueof Virgil's epic. No empire hasbeenfounded yet when the book ends,but Ennis is still at it, laboring like the insectsin Burgess'ssplendidfinal Paragraph. The languagetn A Visionof Banlcmcntsis not as ingenious as in the later Burgessnovels,but it is sufficient,often very funny, rich in images which are at once clerrerand grimly aPProPriate. And pure entenainment,of a sort lessformulaic than the usualsPy srory or animal story getsits due and then some inSofiSoap,the first of William Elsschot'sTbreeNweb, superblyranslatedby A. Brothenon. SofrS*p is the srory of a wise swindler named Boorman, managing director of Tbe World Pwieat of Financl, Tiadeand CammercaIndustry,
A N I N v E c T I V E A G A I N s T M E R EF I c T I O N /
19
a publicationwith no subscribers.Most of the story An and Science, consistsof Boorman'shallDostoyevskean,half:Dickenseantalk about is ^ device for extoning money from other the world. His Reaieut swindlers(the whole world), and the novelisticexcusefor the talk is that Boorman is breakingin a new managingdirector. What rnakes the book delightful is that, though Boorman believesall the world to be crooked,Boorman is no whining cynic. He has enormousadmiration for crooks' "Look, you do it like thisi'and he flicked open a thick directory and read out: Wabington H oul- I I 0O rmms- elcaritity- batbroqms- lifi s Telepbone 16t0t, 16t06, 16307, 16308, 16t09, 16310, ''You can seeat once that the WashingtonHotel is someThey word the adranisements thing for rhe WorldFcuial so that the innocent readerhasvisionsof some immenselabyrinth where he'd get lost without a guide.Then those phone numbers.They could just aswell ashaveput one-six-three-ofive, a hyphen,and ten, but with eachnumber printed separately you can hear a chorus of phonesjangling as you read the advenisement.They know a trick or two!" Sofr Soop "exposes"everything under the sun-from politicians to funerd directorsto unions to fat, sick ladies,and the inventiveness of the thing is amazing.Tbe Leg, the secondof the Tltree Noaels,is shoner and almostasfunny. Boorman growsremorsefuland struggles to atone for his earlierswindling of a fat lady who now has a wooden l.g. To no avail,of course.The swindled shdl inherit the eanh. The third novel is sadlydisappointing-a moral tale, full of heavy-handed symbolismand dl the virtuous emotion Elsschotpoked fun at so cleverly in his earlier pieces.What has gone wrong here is interesting, or at any rate suppoftsmy thesison art vs. entenainment.The longing and disillusionmentwhich characterizeall of Elsschot'swork can make excellententenainment,for there Elsschotmock-soberly takes patent illusion ashis clown-hero'spremiseof reality and doesnot claim to sayhow things really are. But when, in an attempt at aft, Elsschot describesthe human situation asa sadcaseof longing and disillusionment, he mistakesa half-truth for truth, and the result is one more whimpering modernnoral. At the sametime, the rary clerarnesswhich
zo /
oN wRtrERs AND wRtrtNG
makesthe earlier short novels delightful is hollow and out of place here,while the attempt at richnessintroducedby symbols(mainly the sea)fails becausethe symbols are easy and awkwardly introduced. I object on thesesamestylistic groundsto Heather RossMiller's Tenantsof tbeHouseand, more $renuously,John Nathan'stranslation of Yukio Mishima s TlreSailor Wlw Fellfram Grarewitb tbe Sea,which is probably no better in Japanese.Miss Miller's widely acclaimedstyle consistsof "poetic" diction (housesare "dwellinp"), high-falutin' sentencesdesignedto intensify everydaysituations,and trite bits of irony. By high-falutin'I mean, "But it didn't turn out that way. The vision that burned under the carbidelampsof the CarolinafarmersasJohn Murdoch stood in their kitchensand tdked of his church,his Mission, burned in the lamp of Destiny with a different blazestruck by another matchI' As for trite irony, take the chapter-opener,to be found in a hundred ladies'novels,"summer cameto Johnsboroin spiteof the warl' One might point to numerous instancesof such sentimental writing in Miss Miller's novel, and I am temptedto do it if only from distressat the high praise her style has generdly been grven. But I won'r. Three things should be said in her favor. Though she writes with a gilded shovel,she does not trade in patently moronic ideasor gossipfor its own sake.Second,her symbolsare more or lessoriginal and somerimesinreresting.And third, the novelis infinitely benerthan its dust jacker-a picture of Poe'sMiss Usher, with a greenfaceand stormy blue hair. As for Mishima's novel, the dust jacket is excellent.The prose,if one can isolateit from what it carries,is lean and spare,classical,like all Mishima's writing. The trouble is, there arebrutally obviousstock symbols, intended ironicdly, in pan, but nevenhelessPun/eyorsof un' truth. The novelis about the seaand the land, youthful ambitionand middle-ageddisillusionmentand compromise.The plot is assPareand classicalas the prose:and the dangerin a strictly classicalplot which ends unhappily is that the doom must be inevitableas the plot and must be, ar the sametime, significantenough to justify the tonure the readermust endure.Mishima tellsof a sailorwho once believedand secretlybelievesyer-that he is set apan from the restof mankind and will somedayachievesome son of glory. He becomesthe idol of a group of schoolboyswho havethe samevagueyearningfor the extra,ardinaryand the same conviction of persond superiority.The boys for unconvincing reasonstrain themselvesin the heanlessness
AN INVEcTIVE AGAINST MEREFtcTIoN / 2l
of a Nietzscheansuperman.For instance,in one powerfully upsetting scene,they murder and cur up a kitten. When the schoolboysdiscover befuddled,gende, that their hero is an ordinary man, compassionate, him exactly as to destroy like any common landsman,they resolve they destroyedthe kitten. The novel ends with the sailor drinking druggedrea,mumbling of his dream of glory about to be liquidated' "Still imrnersedin his drerffi, he drank down the tepid tea. It tasted bitter. Glory asenyone knows, is bitter stuffl' We haveheard before that glory is bitter-heard it so often we need to questionthe opinion. Mishima'sdivisionof humanity into landsmenand seamen,compromisersor wrongheadeddory seekers,is melodramatic,and the pious melodramais completely unrelieved.Every characterwho figures in the story srandson one side or the other of the neat dichotomlt an actresswho pitifully missesthe Oscarsyear after fear; a lady unwillingly compromisingin her double role as land-rooted mother and mistressro a sailor; and on the other side,the sentimentalsailor, the murderousboys.But therearr rn this world somewho succeed,some who, asW. H. Gasssays,"know how to bel' As a psychologicalthriller Mishima's rde might be successful(though psycholory for its own sakeis no more interestingthan sociology);but when accidentd psychologicallimitations are elevatedto cosmic veritiesby an awesome rumbling of syrnbolism,the resultis fdsehood and thus unsatisfying drama.In Mishima too, one may aswell add, sexhasmuch to answer for. The murderoussor, Noboru, getshis greatvision of the mysterious glory which is his supposedDestiny from peepingwhile his mother and the sailor make love. And as for the sailor' To a man locked up in a steel ship all the time, the sea is too much like a woman. Thingr like her lulls and storms,or her caprice,or the beauty of her breastre{lectingthe setting sun, are all obvious. More than that, you're in a ship that mountsthe seaand ridesher and yet is constantlydeniedher. It's the old saw about miles and miles of lovely water and you can't quenchyour thirst. Nature surroundsa sailorwith all theseelementsso like a woman and yet he is kept as far as a man can be from her warm, living body. That's where the problem begins,right there-I'm sure of it. Captain Ahab, I think, would spit.
22 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
If entertainmentprovidesa moral holiday,whereasan tellsthe truth about human values,one must make up a third categoryfor works which, fictional or not, deal frankly with mere fact. Both Frans Coenen'sTheHouseon tbc Canal,translatedbyJamesBrockway,and J. Van Oudshoorn'sAlimation, translatedby N.C. Cleg, published together in the Classicsof Dutch and Flemish Literature series,one essenti.lly non-fictiond, the other a work of fiction, are successful accountsof non-universalfact, TbeHouseon tbeCanal is the chronicle of a real house and the family which actudly lived there. The book is a sociological-historical piece,interestingbecauseit is Dutch, wellresearched,and gossipy;it is legitimare,as Gene Horowirz's book is not, becauseCoenen abstainsfrom mord comment where there is none to be made. Alicnation is a grueling psychologicd analysis,a painstakingclinical record of mental breakdown as seenfrom inside. The book has an effect much like one comrnon effect of what I have called xrt: the readeris torn to bits. But the murder of the readerhas no broad philosophicd implications.If the madnessof the centralcharacter has its basisin puritanism, the caseis not presentedas anphing more than a specid case.One readsin the way one readsabout the emotiond problemsof Siamesetwins. An excellentbook, for its kind; neither art nor entertainmentbut an illustration of what the Saezttrtc Amnican could be if scientistslet loose. A book of information. Findly, as I said at the $an, great literary anists give right answers Such to the right questionsand do so with masterful craftsrnanship. writers are rare, and a glanceLt the writers who have come closest shows *hy. Take M"y Sanon frrst-Mrs, Stnms Hears tbe Mermaids Singing. Miss Sanon is a careful craftsmanwith considerableintelligence,but she is shallow. Her novel concernsan old lady poetesspassionately dedicatedto "getting down" the truth, to understanding,and so fonh. Unfonunarely, the lady we are supposedto adrnireis a posturing,selfpitying phony. She talks to herselfin the stagymanner of an elderly lesbian(which she is), "Old thing, it's high time you pulled yourself 'Thapped by lifei Hilary mutteredl' And Miss together!" Or again, " Sarton, for understandablereasons,can't seethrough her. Tivo interviewers (lovers, ro make a plo$ are on their way to ask Mrs. Stevens about her life and work, and half the time while she waits for them Mrs. Stevensworries about the Meaning of Life, half the time ddlies
AN INVEcTIVE AGAINsT MEREFIcTIoN / 2t in (we are supposedto believe)characteristicfeminine distress,"This room, roo, gatheredtogethera huge complexof living and harmonized it, all focusedon the small intimate glimpseof the seacut through scrub and brush, framed in French windows at the end. But would they disdainthe floweredchintz on the sofaasold-fashioned?Would they registerthe two Impressionistpaintingsas not quite first class?" Besidesa room which is redly a poem she has the fond memory of a dead husbandnamed Adrian, his mother, named Margaret (who usedto bring one perfectrosein a glass),and a preciousyoung homo' sexud friend namedMar (fussynamesall). To Mar Mrs. Stevensshows her poems,with the following tiresomeresult' It wassalutaryto pit the new poemsagainstsomeoneso young and intransigent-so ignoranttoo-who would havenone of her hardwonvinuosity, who forced her back and back to the essencewho brought out the crude, origind person.They fought bitterly, sometimesover a singleword. Often shewas in a ragewhen he left but the rage shot adrenalin through her, gaveher the strengthto begin a poem again,tear it apan, make it harder and $ronger so she could hurl it at Mar the next d^y in triumph, She had not imaginedthat she would be so fenilized by a human being again. And there areothers,a brilliant castof fops, mostly guy.Mrs. Stevens teachespeoplethat "We haveto dareto be ourselvesl'Onewonders if such people ougbtto be themselves.Great writing requiresa great personto do the writing. Miss Sanon leavesus with {ine craftsmanship and a trivial view of man and-the real subjectof the novel-poetry. John Updike't Of tbeFarm is not much better.Again, the craftsmanship is impressive,but the people, like Updike in his present$age, arehypersensitive whiners. Every expen line tremulously whispersthat the world is very sad' "Now in cool air I kissedher anciher face felt feverish.Fall, which cornesearlier inland, was presentnot so much as the scent of fallen fruit in the orchard as a lavendertinge in the dusk, a senseof expiration. The meadow wore a strip of mist where a little rivulet, hardly a creek,chokedby weedsand watercress,trickled and breathed.A bat like a speckof pain jerked this way and that in the membranousviolet betweenthe treetopsJ'The characters-an ad
24 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
man, his mother, his wife and stepson-spend three daystelling grim stories,quarrelling,feebly patchingup, and, aboveall, watching each other, scrutinizing emotions. Everybody is jealousof everybody,and listening to their conversationis like listening to cross young lovers who'd be better off home in bed. The book is not mere sociology or psychology,however.It has a clear and driving mord, a kind of affirmation by default: vicious and self-centered peopleharreto be moral to keep from killing each other. In shon, the limitation of the novel is that its mordity is grounded-as the Sanreanepigraphwarns uson a squinting and cynical vision, that is, a mistake.This streakin Updike has not dways been quite so obvious, and one hopeshe will get pa$ it, whatever the cause. Stylistically, ElizabethJane Howard's Aftn lulius rings truer than M"y Sanon's book, and the andysis of charactersis for the mo$ pan nearly as convincing asUpdike's. Miss Howard's adrrantageis that she is wiser, emotionally hedthier than the other two writers. She too enjoys scrutinizingmotives,nuancesof meaningin common speech, psychologicalinterplay; but Miss Howard and her charactersare not all inconveniencedat having been born. Take the characterDaniel, for instance,at this point a $ranger listeningto a lady's suddenoutpouring of grief and indignation' He listened,and nodded-more to show that he was listening than to indicate agreementor even understanding.He understood that she was not h"ppy, all right, and of course, if peoplefelt like that, they spentnearly all their time trying to find the reasonsfor it, and he knew that he wasn't there to find the reasonsfor her, just to provide comfort-a little ignoranr warmth in this awful life of hers,jam-crammedwith ideasand disasterand with no man to account for it or take h.l mind off herself. When she had no more to say she asked him what he thought. He thought. The story is a kind of dlegory in which three dissimilarwomen achieve their moral identity by meansof what for thern amoun$ to a private m)'rh-:lulius, killed at Dunkirk. The proseis smooth and serviceable, and the controlling more cleverthan rich, not painfully self-conscious;
AN tNvEcTIvE AGAINsT MEREFICTION / 2t
idea is worth the writer's trouble. What limits this pleasingnovel is that, dlegory or no, the book is merely a ladies'book, Miss Howard merely a ladies'norelist. If we readfor escape,the serioustheme distracts us from the pleasantchatter,the pretty scenes,the touching sentimerts; once we are caught by the emergingidea, the gossipydetail stirs a tingle of impatienceand we wish to get on to what counts. The distinctionI havemade betweenart and entertainmentis borrowed from Graham Greene,and it would be ungrateful to useit against is a fine him. Put it this way, then. Relativelyspeaking, Tbe Comediaas norrel,especidlyfor readingon a train. Greenehimself hasprovidedthe standard.Near the start of the book the narrator saysin passing,"I tried to reada norrel,but the heavyforeseeablepro$€ss of its characters down the uninterestingcorridors of power mademe drowsy,and when the book fell upon the deck, I did not bother to retrieveitl' The novel but Brown is readinghassomethings in common with TbeCamediaas, no uninterestingcorriGreene'sbook hasnothing heavily foreseeable, dors. TbeComedians rs panly informational (Totalitarianismin Haiti), panly entenainment(a well-plottedthriller). It also makesa casualpass at aft, that is, Tiuth-telling, but here asdmost dways in Greene,Tiuth rideseasyand managesnot to be distracting-for two reasons.First, for all that hasbeenmadeof it, Greene'sThuth is-and hasalwaysbeencomfonableand familiar, a pieceof the plot. It hasfar lessto do with the Catholic'sproblem (asGreenehimselfhasinsisted)than with the ordinary human problem,that of mainoining faith in and commitment to those absolutevalues-justice, freedom,loyalty-which for Greene seemincreasinglyremote from actudity. Greene'sthesisis one that warms the heart, like sad,pretty girls and well-describedexotic landscapesand amusingminor characters-a pair of derroutvegetarians,for instance(asin this book). Second,Greene'sform and manner are insistentlypopular.When seriousan borrows a popular formula, the very mannerforcesone to recognizethat the formula is for once being taken seriously.ConsiderFaulkner.An odd or striking technique,one which forcesthe readeragain and again awayfrom the formula to its inner meaning,is wonhless if that rneaningis trifling or thoroughly familiar, and Greene is right to adopt the form he does. But if the anist'svision is significantand exceptiondit demandsunique CI(pression. On the other hand, Crawford Power's TbeEncounter,which after fifteen yearshasnow appearedas an Avon paperback,is a seriousand
26 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
original work of an held back from the first rank by Power's choice of conventional technique.Even so trifling a thing as the writer's way of beginning and seperatingchapterscan limit the effea of a novel. The book opensin mediasres,with a pieceof conversation-a beginning which requiresincredibleskill to bring off. It is one of the two stock openinp of spy stories,ladies'norcls, and who-doneits, the other being in mediasra description.Power'shandlingof chapterand episode, sometimesthe individud sentenceas well, cdl up the sameunlucky associations.The whole effect of the conventiond and popular technique-broken only in FatherCawder'smeditations-runs counterto the main force of the novel, rrtr impressirreexploration of the idea of goodness.Power'scentrd character,Father Cawder, is a Christian in the old-fashionedsense,a humiliator of the flesh,an uncompromising serviantof C'od. He is an embodiment of goodnessof acenain kind-as is almo$ every characterin the novel. And his goodness,like that of the people around hirn, is both admirableand deadly.The centrd encounter is between Fafier Cawder and an acrobat named Diamond, who at first seemsCawder'sopposite in errerywa/: a sensualist,apparently uncommitted, frndly a murderer.But in fact Diamond is Cawder and Cawder Diamond. No one in the norrelis normative. The norm emerges as an impossible ideal at the imaginary center of the circle of charactem-an ided of human love aswise asC'od's.FatherCawder is no more capableof such love than is any other man. His tragedy is that he will not be satisfiedwith mere forgrveness,confession.He ends brooding on the im Lgegven him by his alter €go, the plunge into death and the divine radiance;but that death he cannot choose. Breaking off from his prayer of forgveness,he becomes,in Power's brilliant close, a grim parody of the saintly manyrs of his faith, still throu$monifring the fleshbut dso turning-as imageryhassuggested out-to
stone. Before I can turn to what seemto me the rwo most imponant norcls published in the last few months-the last two novelsin my stack-I mu$ add to what I hara said dready one funher observation about what makes art. Excellent craftsmanshipis the limit of an intelligent and wise man-Graham Greeneamong entertainers,Anthony Burges among what I am calling anists. The great anist, the "genius," to use an old-fashionedword, is the man who seesmore connecions between things than an ordinary man can see and has, moreover, a peculiar
\ N r N V E c r t v E A G A I N s TM E R EF t c r t o N / 2 7 for hismedium."Style" is asinadequate uncningfeeling andabsolunly this feelingfor the writer'smediumas "church" would to describe be to describea cathedrd.(Panof the differencebetweena church anda cathedrdis that the manwho livesin a cathedralis a bishop.) Somemen,beyonddl doubt,harawordsbubblingin the holy wells one snatches wherethe re$ of us havemereblood. In desperation like "magicallanguagel'Fraudulentwriterslike at ludicrousphrases stealtheir mqsc from somebodygood.Badwriters,only Herr Faecke dimly awareof the mysterytrump up a style.(Strangeto say,all bad writerscomeup with the samestyle,thoughits elementsmay be differendydistributedfrom wrircrto writer.)Intelligpntwriterslike Buryess constructa style in his laterworks(andNabokov,too) painstakingly and pump into it anificialflaroringin the form of puns,anagrarts, andothermateridnot organicdlyrelatedto thethingbeingsaid.(Joyce engaged in this,but with a proprietyhisimitatorsmis: up to Finrugans WakeJoyce's booksaretdesof theanisttold by the anist;the linguistic comparable tricla arethe tracesor signsof thespeaker, to-and directly suggested by-the linguisticmennerof the Holy Ghost as patristic understoodhim.) exegetes Only rwo noralsin thisgnoupaneextraordinaryfor breadthof mind and verbalgenius.One is MargueriteYoungs Miss Madntosb,My Darling; the other is William Gass'sfirst norcl, Ommsmer's Lrck. Miss Youngestablishes at once(p. 4) the centralquestionof her enormousepicof mind' What was the organizationof illusion, of memoryl Who knew even his own divided hean? Who knew dl heans as his own? Among beingsstrangeto each other, those divided by the long roaringsof time, of space,those who harrener€r met or, when they meet, have not recognizedas their ovyn the other hean and that heart'sweaknesses, harc turned stonily away,would there not be, in the vision of some omniscient eye, a web of spidery logic establishingthe mo$ secret relationships, deep cdling to deep, illuminations of the eternd darkness,recognitionsin the night world of voyagerdreams, all barriersdissolving,dl soulsasone and united?E*ry hean is the other heart. Every soul is the other soul. Every face is the other face. The individual is the one illusion.
28 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
The book is too big and too leisurely to read or judge in the usud way-a vastcity of associations,classicaland modern, in which floating spirits interpenetrateand external realitiesof time and placebreak down to become a stanling m)'th of the archetypalhuman life. One recalls,for many reasons,theJoyceanarchetyp€s,Father,Mother, Son, Daughter, Poet. It is directly to Joyce,I think, that Miss Youngis speaking, and she is saying No. No to the Aristotelean view of life as ^ conflict of generation, corruption, and re-creadon;no to the Joycean theory of history and, abora all, no to the theory of love asconstraint. Like Joyce, Miss Young knows what tales are wonh telling-she has carloadsof them, as doesJoyce-and likeJoyceshetellsher taleswith ht$ly conscious,highly anificid style.The greatdifference,from which all funher differencessprout, is that Miss Young is a thoroughgoing Platonist-a stanling thing to encounterin our time. Thus while both boldly seizeastheir theme "EverlnhingJ' the word meansmore (quantitatively) to Joyce than to Miss Young. Joyceoffers a metaphysicd explanationof the alphabet;Miss Young is not interestedin the dphabet as such but only in the fact that spellings,right or wrong, reflect some rernovefrom the ldea. Joyce is interestedin panicular responsibilities of specific kinp and statesmenaswell asthe genericidea Kingship (the crown and scepter,hat and cane),and he relatestheseto the responsibilitiesof the father, son, and poet. Miss Youngleapsat once to Kingship as love, with hats and cane-likeobjects(alsocloals, capes, robes)funcdoning as Freudiansymbols.Her allusiw style alludesdways to the same eternd forms in their infinite disguises;her symbols dl center in the sameidea. And so,whereasthe length of FinnegansWake is justified by the density of the book, its analysesof panicularsplaces,occupadons,institutions, rituds-the bloated length of Mks Maclntosb is an effect, simply, of system.The manifestationsof recurrent embodiments of the ldea might, in one sense,be broken off at any point, they dramatize a vision which is just as clear and possibly even as convincing in the abstract.The book lacks the emotive power of compression,in shon; but I am not sure the idea admits of compression.If so, Platonism pushedto its limit is not anistic"lly viable. And if this is true, I must nervously report, Platonism is false. The trouble with Platonism as a basisfor an is that the realm of forrns is a museum, and the world where forrns find their expression is a junk shop. It is impossiblefor a thoroughgoing Platonist to love
AN INvEcTIVE AGAINsT MEREFIcTIoN / 29
or respe$ the gew-gawsof actualityt he seesthe actual as curious garmentsfrom an old rrunk, and since people and placesare all dim emblems,signs-and signs,moreo\€r, which he underrepresentations, rt*dr beforehand-he very naturdly slidesinto finding greatestinterest in the signswhich are most grotesque. We had passed,on this journey, many curious piecesof rural architecture,an enormous coffee urn with its lid opened againstthe sky, a wigwam nightclub where, under a denuded oak, a melancholy buffdo was tethered, incongruous as the fadedwashingon the line. We had passeda windmill, a leaning tower, Noah's Ark, the old woman who lived in a shoe, but thesewere miles back, and there were now no buildings but thoseof the amorphousdistance,litde, low-roofed houses, smdl as ruined birds' nests,a child's face at some near window, the individuality blotted out by the watery greynessof the Middle Wesr, the train as small as a toy train crossing a toy bridge. not the leastof which At the sametime, Platonismhasits advantages, fancy: is the freedom it givesto Poetic There had beentheseseasof silk spun by manyred cocoons, silks so delicarethat they might be drawn for miles through a wedding ring like cloudsthrough the gold hoop of the abwhich might havebeen enclosedinside senrmoon, gossamers that casketwhich was a nut's shell, laceswhich seemedto melt, to disolra at a touch, ribbons crumbling into fog and bands of silk disintegratinginto dust and silks flowing into water as if warer were their counterpaft and moon-stained satinswith torn skins and white rosetteswhich might have been lying for years under the dust or in the waters of a grave-many bridal govvnsand no bride's slippers-for this bride had lost her slipperslong ago-m any flounces, ruffles, skins, underskins-bridd gowns of dl vintagesand perhaps of that vintagewhich neverwas on eafth, porous silks so thin that the leasttouch might causethem to fall into nothingness as snow might fall into a crucible of burning gold where a long-hairedangel walked with folded wings and eyeswhich staredat Mr. Spitzer.
30 /
oN WRITERS AND wRrrrNG
Miss Maclntosb,My Darling presenrsthe world as a glittering moonlit ruin, a dresm; as death ("for were we not already dead, w€ who breathed and wdked about, our breath like frozen plumes upon the winter air, our eyeballscracking in the cold?"). Miss Young has put the best yearsof her creative lifetime into this book, and her craftsmanship, even genius, is impressive.But the book is fiction. Ommsetur'sltuk, on the other hand, is tnre. It is an imperfea book, finally unsatisfying,but the work of an extraordinary mind. Whereas Miss Young s poetry is necessarilyincantatory all roices becomingone voice, and whereasher imagery is necessarilyantique-shopimagery Gass'slanguageand imagery come from panicular, red people and placesclosely observed-observedwith intenselove but dso with that comic detachmentwhich comesfiom the knowledgethat all men Lre, like oneself,slightly ridiculous. It is a poetry madeup of real people's turns of speech, Now folks today we're going to auction off Missus Pimber's things. I think you dl knew Missus Pimber and you know she had some preffy nice things. This is going to be a real fine sale and we have a real fine d^y for it. It may get hot, though, later on, so we want to keepthings moving right dong. And no$' I'm going to begin the salewith the things back here by the barn. You've dl had a chanceto look at everything so let's bid right out for thesefine thingsand keepthings moving right along. .
And poetry made up of the red world's images, The fire and the lamp made pairs of crossingshadows,one steadyand firm, one leaping and vague.Her shadowspoued the wdl and disappeared,drawn magicdly back beneathher chair assherocked,then daning fonh to climb the wdl rapidly again He found himself marking the height.Incrediblyswift, it bent itself up from the floor, passingthe picture, the long head reaching a mar in the paper and coveringa clusterof leaveswhile the lengtheningfinid that followed behind struck a rose..
AN INVEcTIVE AGAINsT MEREFIcTIoN /
3l
Gass'shandling of languageis unerring. And as a fictional strategist he is one of the best sinceFaulkner.Stripped to its thematic bones, Luck is a book about mind. The apparenthero, Brackett Omensetter's Omensetter,is a men who seemsto have escapedthat bane of our He knows river currents,can whistle consciousness. human existence, joy and no sign of "desirein the ordiwith like the birds, makeslove narysensel'The apparentvillain, ReirerendJethroFurber, a grotesque, and both hatesand envies tiny, spiderlikeman, is pure consciousness ancientbattle of intellecis the them between Omenserrer.The battle tual vs. "natural man," reasonvs. faith, intellectualcontrol vs. "luck," but in Gass'snovel the battle has a wide field, within the individual hean, within a rown, within a nation, within all civilization. The truth is that man must be conscious,at those times when it maners;ffiust make moral choices,when it matt€fs; must sometimes rise our of his material nature into mind, Jethro Furber is right and But it is dso true that to know "how BrackettOmensefferself-deluded. to be" one must love and must harresome measureof faith (in Gass's universeof Chance,a willingnessto tru$ one'sluck); and in this arena the intellectualis alwaysa ridiculous creature.He is a "liar" in the sensethat reesoncan support nearly anphing, if it lacls what the natural the cenainty of the hean; and the intellectual is, as man possesses, Jethro Furber rightly callshimself, "a diny old man," for his very distancefrom his materid nature makeshim lust after it. On the other hand, the appealingnatural man is wrong about himself, fot he does and his pretenseto himself and others that he consciousness, possess does not makeshim dangerous. For dramaticdevelopmentof this idea, Gasstakestwo greatAmerican archetypes-the heany frontiersman(Omensetter)and the hell-fire puritanpreacher(Furber).In the lirst secion of his norrel,"The Thiumph of IsrabestisTottl' he shrewdlyloads the dice-as they have always beenloaded-for Omensetter:IsrabestisTott is a thoroughly likeable old man who admiresOmensetter,hatesFurber (asthe sectionends, Tott is squashingspiders).As local historian, Tott is the consciousness of the rown of Gilean ('.And how would [the boyl learn his history now?Imaginegrowing up in a world where only generalsand geniuses, empiresand companies,had histories,not your own town or grandfather, house of Samantha-none of the things you'd loved"). But though he understandstown consciousness-hisown town's history
32/
oN wRrrERs AND wRITTNG
and geography-he doesnot understandeither individual human conor the history (or geographyeither) of the World. "Cats sciousness know how to live . . . Cats beat us at it bad. Now BrackettOmensetter, though-" In his role asindividual, Tott is himselfa natural man. The norrel'ssecondsection,"The love and Sorrow of Henry Pimber]' on the surfacesupponsbut on a deeperlevel underminesthe initidly favorableview of Omensemer.Henry Pimber, who hasaffinitiesboth with narureand with mind-lockjaw once made him outwardly a stone, inwardly ,jangle of consciousness-loves Omensetterand looks upon him "almost asa personalsaviorl' (Omensefteris a realnamebut also ironically suggests"the one who setsthe omens," a god. Omensener is a New Testamentfigure of faith and love; he contrastswith the Old Testamentfigure of reasonand justice,Jethro.) In the end, because Pimber cannot qualify as a naturd man (he lacks taith in Pimber's luck and Omensefter'slove)-and becausethe loving but panly unconscious Omenseffer fails to realizePimber needshim-Pimber sinks toward despair and suicide. Still we view Omenseffer favorably; the fault seemsPimber's.The third section,the bulk of the novel,concerns Gass'scomitragic hero-and-villain,Furber: a lying, schemingpreacher who lusts after women and writes outlandish diny versesbut also fully developed, preaches-and thinks-brilliandy. He is consciousness fully educated,but uncommitted: I rlocker and despiserof the world of and of himself, an at once comic and dead seriousrepresentative the archayp. poet-priest.Gass'stheme becomesfully explicit the morning Furber preacheson the Creation story making it a parablefor our everlastinghuman desirefor simplicity, a return to an animal-likeSBt€: God created always by division, taking the lesserpart, transformingit into its opposite,and raisingit abovethe rest. So should we changeour wor$ into our best. Furber snappedhis fingers.There was a good one. That was the kind of thing they liked. Should he sayit again?But he was losing the thread. There is everywherein nature a paniality for the earlier condition, and an instinctiveurge to return to it. To succumb to this urge is to succumbto the wish of the Prince of Darkness,whose aim is to defeat,if posible, the purposeof God's creation.
A N I N V E C T I V EA G A T N S TM E R E F I C T I O N /
t,
But Furber himself cannot belierait, the words arc mere words, a clerrcr descanton his text. "Like a waterstrider,Furber rode a thin film of sensel'Yet Furber is right, ashe understandsat last. Omensetter allows his own child to die of pneumonia-trusting to nature, Omensefter says;but Orcutt, the M.D. who should havebeencdled, seesthrough him: "You and your damn fool theories." Recognizinghis mistake, Omensetterbecomesremorseful;and Furber becomesmore like what is best in Omensetter.In his find gesture,Furber shows himself the one man in the novelwho fully understands"the secret-how to bel' Gassis dways dead right in his choice of which charactersto use, how ro treat each character,which sceneto put first; he's dead right roo in his handling of minor structural devicesfor the larger poetic rhphm of the novel. For instance,Omensetter'svisit to Furber, late in the novel, is verbdly (and convincingly)pardlel to Furber's earlier visit to Omensetter'sbestfriend-to whom Furber hissedmonstrous and ridiculous lies about Omensefter.The recognition inherent in the devicegivespoetic force to a more imponant recognition, for it is in Omensetter'svisit to Furber that we come to seewhat could only be suspectedbefore,that Omensettertoo is doomed to consciousness and lying. He readsbooks sometimes,he tells Furber, but not in the winter, "bad for the eyes." Or praisethe novel this way. Omensmer's Ltuk aroids every mistake I'rc had a chanceto mention while discusing other norels in this review. Gass'snovel is "informational"; life in rural Ohio a while sgo, the progressof madness,the hatred of the world inherent in puritanism (from Plotinus forwar$; but here everyline functions,and the meaning found in the materialis there.The noral is funny in places,mouing in places,but nowhere merely entenaining. And Gassstealsfrom no one. The suggestionof one reviewer that Gassis a "jejune Joyce" is mere impudence.When Gas usescomic nonsenselanguap it is strictly that; it has nothing to do with FinnegansWake,And when Furber alludesto Empedocleshe makeshis allusionby fundamentallydifferent principles from those in, say, Ulysscs.One might point to Samuel Beckett, for equally striking and origind comitragic vision as well as for similar delight in the absurdity of reixon uncheckedby commitffi€Itt; but in Omensettcr's Luk one finds only a few heelprin$ to signd Beckett'shaving passedthrough. Beckettmay harregven Gasshis ideas of the world ascircusor musichall, but Gasshashis own experiences of circusesand musichallsand his own ideas,differentfrom Beckett's,
34/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
on what makesthose placesreal. Sooner say Gassis "influenced" by the comic strip and animatedcanoon. Furber, Omenserter,Totr, and the rest are straight out of Al Crpp exceprthat they are convincingly human and not involved in paltry satire.And Gass'ssettings-a chair rocking in a firelit noorn,two men pacingbeforea forge,a snolv-correred mountain in a shadow of birds-are the settingsof a Disney movie come to ltfe, as Disney settingsnever do. Gass'ssymbols (weather,a man skipping stones, a hanging man pecked by birds) are dso strikingly origind and are at the sametime so firmly imbeddedin the action that their force comes in the reader'sblood, not merely inro his head. Needlessto say, glven Gass'scontrol of style and structure, nothing in the plotting and nothing in the treatment inadvenendy cdl up associationwith e kind of writing the book is not. The novel'sfaults are not failuresof truth but failuresof discipline. Gassdwells too long on Furber's thought. The firsr rwo sections,absolutely flawless,set up a dramatic action which jerks ro a srop with the introduction of Furber in meditation; and when the action gets moving againit lacks its old power becauseFurber'sthought hasmade the theme and symbols too explicit. In a great novel, action reveds its inner meaning like a $ray, maybe dangerousmongrel raken in off the $reet , ln Omtnsetter'sLuck the action becomestoo obviously the vehicleof ideas.Gassis right when he establishes connecions poetically, without comment-for instance,the dissimilarreacions of Omenseffer and Furber to weather-but wrong when, for instance,he againand againcommentsauthorially on Furber'sidea-spinningas"lyingJ' forcing into the reader'shead the relationship betweenthe intellectualand the viciousgossip.Not that Furber should not think. The readermust seeFurber's mind at work-panly for the sheerpleasureof it, panly so that he can draw conclusionsabout the action-but the conclusions must be the reader'sif drama is not to be reducedto syllogism.The mistake in the Furber section is merely technicd, however.It limits the power of the book, not the intelligenceor truth. Gasshaswritten perfect shon storiesand one of the best shon novelseverproducedby an American. He has everything it takes to produce a great novel. Findly this. All of the popular lies I have shook my finger at throughout this essay-about Americans,about inevitabledienation, about sexand fulfillment, about longing and disillusionment,eventhe lie about an asopinion, Tiuth asthat which soundsgood-are reveded n Ommscttsr\hck (asIsrabestisToa says)"as plain as a cow in a fieldl'
ilIoreSmog from the Mills DarkSatanic
NE OF THE INCONVENIENCES OF LIVING
in one'sown time is that the filtering hasnot yet been done: /ou have to hunt down the occasional first-rate contemporary book through great grayheapsof trash. Not that trash is a bad thing. The money a publishermakeson fashionablebad writers makespossiblethe publication of seriouswriters who eventuallyprovegreat. What is troublesome is not so much the trash as the imitation seriousfiction which obscuresrhe realthing, the sickly stuff editorsbloat to lifesize in their helpful i.tt n to reviewers,who frequently echo (perhapsin good faith) the grandiosephrasesof the hint-shee$. I assumeit's not redly a, capitalistplot. Evento a city man I wouldn't sell a dead hog and pretend it was only asleepfor a minute, but perhapseditors don't read the novels they print. It's an affractive theory. They buy the novel from an agent who has never read it either, he just "represents" it, the way a number cen representtwo sick fish or two chickenhouses, and to get them to buy it the agentthrows in someother norrel,cheaper than it would hara beenotherwise,by som@nelikeJohn Hersey,who s safe.The editor grvesthe manuscript to a grrl from Radcliffe, who fxes the spelling and changesthe parts that aren't clear to her, and then somebodyelsewho s readtwenty-firc pageswrites the jacka blurb
3'
,6 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
which vaguely alludes to "outrageous humor" or "delicate insight" and the "deeper symbolic intent." How pleasantit would be to be able to believesuch theories! But the world, aswe know, is no romance.Editors, evenagentsand jacket blurb writers, are ashonest asthey know how to be. The reasontrivial contemporary fiction so frequently gets mixed up with better work is that nearly everyoneinvolved with it, from the writer to the lady who forgot to send back the rejection slip from her reading club, is serious-mindedand righteouslycommitted to what are cdled the exciting new ideasof our time-in other words,to nonsense.C'ood writing may not be deadbut merely in hiding, asusual,blockedout by smog from the dark satanicmills. People harrealwaysknown about themesand symbolsand tensions, and people have always recognizedthat fiction has something to do with truth; but once, having strcng churcheswhere intransigeanceand systemwere the main pan of the entenainment,most people let fiction go about its business.Now fiction rnust be studied;it must support both ingenioustheoriesof how fiction works and popular theories of reality. Sincewhat fiction doesis absurdlyobvious and regular,not fit to suppon more than five full professors,it is madeto do something else. Or, at best, what it does incidentally,with the side of its foot, is turned into a marvel and broken down to its constituent pans and analyzedand yodeled over asthough it were somethingof unspeakable imponance, like taxes.(How elsecan one explain the rage for empty pyrotechnics, for instance Tbe Sot-WeedFaaor?) Wha- true fiction does is celebrate,not preach.Which is why it tells the truth. For example,it takestwo sensibleideas-the idea that a man should be responsibleand the ideathat a man should be himself, free, nor, as we say,uptight-and it embodiesthese awkwardly conflicdng ideasin, say,two people whom it fully respects(or elsefinds equally absurd,like us) and it puts thesetwo people in a place and watchesthem acr. Not for the purposeof proving one of the people a fool or a devil our of hell but becauseit is the nature and moreover the joy ofthe novelistsimply to watch irnponffit, familiar things from inside. An clearsthe head of small opinions, not becauseeverything is relative, in view of an, but becausesome things are beautiful and need to be affirmed. An celebrates,compassionatell'suspendingits mord outrage for the moment.
MoRE SMoc FRoM THE DARK SATANIc MILLS /
t7
This is a fairly simplemindedthing for an to do, and one can hardly blame collegeprofessors,who are seriouspeoplewith promotions and familiesro think about, for objecting.No wonder Chaucer'sWife of and Othello a lesson Bath becomesa lessonagainstconcupiscence, like obscenity,is fun. The fact againstromantic pride. Righteousness, remains,fiction is moral as the universeis rnoral' in books as in life, killing peopleindiscriminatelywill probably bring you to a bad end; but unlike the universeas fondly * we conceiveit, fiction is mord by accident. Writers havebeendenyingthis for centuries.Nevenheless,the only boring charactersin Dickensare the pillars of decency.The only stick figure in Anna Karmina rs lrvin, whom Tolstoy admiresfor his noble wooden head.In lesserwriters, suchasFaulknerat his worst-because pantingafter unrealityis better than scorningthe clowns who can't see arethe stark embodimentsof evil. it-the peoplewho ca$ no shado\Ms What the greatestwriters haveunderstood,and not just fitfully, is that peopleare understandablywhat they are, better or worse, imperfect when measurcdagainstthe ided and thereforecomic or ffaglc or both. They leavethe righteousmoralizingto critics.fb put this another way, what the best fiction does is make powerful affirmations of familiar truths. The trivial fiction which time filters out is that which either makeswrong affirmationsor elsemakesaffirmationsin a squeakylittle roice. Powerful aftirmation comesfrom strong intellect and strong emotion supportedby adequatetechnique.Affirmation and righteousness are as far aptrt aslove and hate or aft and criticism. Now to criticism. Of the three greatuniversity doctrinesat work in modern fiction, the leastoffensiveis that a book is good or bad insofar as it is "well made"; the next in order is that fiction ought properly to teach right behavior,chastisingsin; and the rnost offensiveis that human beings are all mere clowns and tramps. tivid books may sometimesbe overratedbecausethey "worki' that is, becausethe syrnbolsall click together neatly (assymbolsin Melville and Shakespeare do not); but the truth is, greatart doeswork, up to a point. It has to do with the structure of the human mind. What makesmost modern fiction a howling bore is the vasthean-warminggoodnessdiscoveredin vipers and toads, and the mechanicalwhine of self-pity. For an excellentcaseof mechanicalneatnessand righteousness, consider John Knowles's little sermon Indian Summer. Like errcrynhing
38/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Knowles haswritten, despitehis protestations,the book is a carefully constructedlittle machine.It concernsa pan-Indian young American hero by the name of, symbolicallyenough,Kin-solving(hyphenation mine), first name "Cleet," representingwhat he clings by. Where he lives, a town in Connecticut,there usedto be grearsailingships-men of war and brigantines-but now the town has become puritanicd, well-off, and dreary and Kinsolving longs for freedom. The escape he wants is the modern equiralent of seventeenth-cenrury New World sailing: tlt Alaskan freight airline. Every detail in the book is as near as this equation. There is a theater symbol, elaboratelytinkered (one of a hundred entrapmentsymbols),and the title of the novel works, like Anacin, three ways. The last section of the book, called "The Heiri' treats how Kinsolving, true heir of the American spirit, in Knowles's opinion, rapesthe wife of his anugonist,aboning her child and thus killing the falsepretenderto our heritage.(fhe medicaldetails '.And area,trifle obscure. they finishedtogether,"Knowles saysof the rape-a pieceof sexualsentimentalitywonhy of Norman Mailer himself-but somehow,much as the lady enjoyed it, she is shockedinto abonion by the rape.) One need not $renuously object to this syrnbolicpatness,though it's obvious and therefore dull. What is objectionableis the simpleminded mordity of the thing. It is the "new moralityl' of course,but just as foolish as the old one. The concernof the book is man'sconflicting urps toward freedom, on one hand, and security, on the other. All Knowles's detailsfall around thesetwo values.The town is made up qf purianicd Protesants and puritanical Irish Catholics (security by superstition);Kinsolving belierresin living by his feelingsand expectsto go to a Hrppy Hunting Ground where throughout eternity you experienceall the livesof all the peoplewho harreerer lirad. FreeKinsolving lorcs Nature, dangerous or riot; secureWetherfiord,Connecticut,fearsit, evenwhen it's harmless.Free Kinsolving is like a lion; the peopleof Wetherfiordare like mice. The people of Wetherford take careof each other; Kinsolving does not bother to write to his adoring younger brother, who somehow hides from Mr. Knowles his grief. Kinsolving (we are told) believes in love; the Wetherfiord people incline to believein rivalry and hate. Free people have deep and resonantvoices(somehow this includes Kansaspeople and Eskimos);the prerailing tone of Wefierfiord voices
MoRE sMoc FRoM THE DARK sATANlc MILLS /
t9
is flat. One more oppositionof this sort and I will quit. One night Mr. Kinsolving goesout naked to roll in the grassand, becausehe freely feels like it, does something in the grasswhich I think I will not spell our. A window opens and he hides in some bushes.The that what she caught poor ii*i .d Wetherfordsoul looking out belierres a glimpseof was-a nun. concernwith securitycan be debilitating' It's true that an excessive can even, as Knowles says,turn into insanity. And it is true that the ourmoded American dreamof securitythrough wedth and power is wrongheaded:ro securitycomes.But in the passionof his preaching Knowles has nor bothered to look closely at his people or even at his hoked-upsymbols.It may be true that there are rich men whose solemotivation is hatredof others and of their naturd selrtes,but one needssome kind of fictiond proof, not mere irsenion. And it may be true that the green-eyednaturd stareof a one-quafter Indian boy can shatterthe nervesof a Rooserrelt"brain-truster"-but if so,Knowles missesthe reason.Peoplewho sure, whoeverthey are,are unnerving, nor just becausethey're uncivil. Naturd creatut€s,asdl Indians know, look awa! when they meanto be friendly. \Vhen a bobcat looks stnaight ar you, leave.Take another case.Once in Wetherfiordthey burned a witch. Kinsolving thinks much on this, but Knowles forgetsit when the rape scenecomes.Kinsolving'svengeanceon the scaPegoat-not the husbandhe hatesbut the wife-is an obvious pardlel to witchburnirg * Knowles himself describesit, and burning, accordingto the newspapers,is a common abdominal sensationin casesof rape.Knowles either missesor avoidsthe parallel,either becauseit would undercut the melodramaticopposition of good and evil asKnowles understands them or becausehe doesnot understandthat symbolic systemsin good fiction are nor dlegoricd plantinp to instruct the readerbut doublecheckswhich help the writer to be sureof what he thinks. Only wice rn Indian Summer does Knowles fdl into writing like a novelist. He has a splendidscenein Kansas,in which Kinsolving takesup a croPdusterbiplane and behavrsgloriously like himself-doing stupid things, nearly killing himself,and smashingall the countryside;clumsily realizing it's stupid and dangerousbut delighting in it anpvay, making comicdly soberbut ridiculousobsen'ationsto himself which Knowles, in the ecstasyof honest inspiration, dlows to stand. The other fine moment in the novel is one in which Kinsolving first meetshis brother
40 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Charley after four years. The little brother has grown huge, both brothers feel shy and awkward; then the little brother smiles,and to Kinsolving it is like findingJonah safeinside the whale, "He was still dive inside after dl, and Cleet immediately caught Charley around the shoulders in relief. . I' But again Knowles has missedthe force of his symbolism (it slippedin by accident,no doubt). It mey be that, trapped inside their Wetherfiordhousesand religionsand conventions, the other charactersare still dirc too, if Knowles would stop ranting and look. The recent seasonI am discussitrgp-duced the usualquota of brainlesssermonslike Knowles's. There is a thing by William M. Hardy, Tbelubjub Bird, which is supposedto be devastatinglyfunny but dso profound, a book on the raceproblem which, asthe jacketsays,"le$ no one off the hook." It is not funny, and the things on the hook are cardboard. There is another book by Ronald L. Fair, Tlte Hog Butcber,which is, like his overratedearlier novel, &o interestingcontribution to sociology but a bad novel. It draws heavily on the tradition of pulpit rhetoric and makesthe same easydistinction between the righteous and the ungodly. For example' Before long, moving v'ansarc coming into the neighborhood every week [moving out the whitesf . They didn't dl want to mo\€, but this thing they call Americanism takesguts to praaice and they are gudes. This thing they cdl Americanism was only applicablewhen they were in line to receivepackages of food. This thing they cdl Americanismonly worked when it was applied to someoneelse.This lie they call democracy, this insidious myth they cdl fair play,this vicious thing cdled the-American-way-of-lifewas not meant for the black man. And rather than live with the black man, rather than live . wirh their fellow Americans,they ran, ffid, without knowing it, without caring, they turned over anotherusedsectionof the city to the black massesand at the sametime increased their own burden with a heavier mongage. One sympathizeswith Fair's anger,and his sermon is not irresponsible, like Knowles's; bur the book lacksthe total cornpassionand clearheadednessof an.
MoRE SMoc FRoM THE DARK sATANIC MILLs / 4l
The only really disgustingbook in the stack I have for review is Thomas Bledsoe'sMeanwbih Backat tbeHenbwse.A celebrationof sex which goesout of its way for gratuitousslime, hooked to a thoroughly slick plot, a great roar of symbols,and what looks like it must have beenintended(but wasn't)asan obsceneburlesqueof the catastrophe in Greek tragic theater.The only thing interestingabout the book is that ir is pan of our intellectud climate.Sensation,especiallygenitourinary sensation,has replacedGod, and with God dead the universe becomesabsurd,so that holy lorars end up murderedin their already bloody bed. Not that Bledsoeunderstandsall this. When an idea becomesfaddishenough, Lfryfool can muddle through a demonstration. The idea in questionis the one I describedearlier as the worst of the three gr€atuniversirydoctrinesat work in modern fiction-the idea that all men are clownsand tramps,that is, witlessand valuelesscreaturesof sensationwho imitate the gesturesof human beingsand pick the molderingdumpsof history.(This is not really SamuelBeckett's position;it comesfrom an oversimplificationof Beckett.)It is the idea, I am glad to say,which Nadine C'ordimer attacks in ercry clean-cut line she writes. Perfectedstyle like Miss Gordimer's is the objective refutationof the whiner's thesis'it is an aftirmation that absolutevalues are still there, if only as conceptsin the stylist's mind, and can be reached.ln Tbel-ateBourgeoisWorldMiss Gordimer tells of the breakdown of idealismto the hammeringsof brute experience.(The values Miss Gordimer finds breaking down are in fact distonions of traditional values,or valuesmisunderstood.The best comment is another novel on African problems,David Caut e's Tbe Declineof tbe West-to which we will return.)Mur Van Den Sandt,the realhero of the novel, dead from before the opening page,was an idedist who, by the accident of his beingborn with only ordinary intelligenceand forcefulness, could not succeedin the thingshe nevenhelessbravelyattempted.His wife lies awakeat the closeof the novel trying to decidewhether or not shewill do, in a relativelytrivial way, exactly what her late husband did. If shechoosesnot to, we understandthe reasonsand sympathize; nevenheless,the affirmation of what one ought to do, even if it is absurd,is clear.The one greattrouble with the noral is that it is slighter than a buttercup-simplified Jane Austen with occasionalbedroom scenesintroduced,sceneswhich are neither funny nor thrilling, merely there, like self-conscious little proofs that Miss Gordimer knows.
+2 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRITTNG
Another moderatelygood book, beefierthan Miss Gordimer'sbut equally imperfect, is Paul West's Alley laggffi. West's novel mocks the whining absurdistclichi by pushing it to its last logical extremity and there exploding it. West's epigraphssum up the argument.The secondof them readsin pan, "but a man with a dungfork in his hand, a woman with a slop-pail,give him glory tool' If human beingsare limited, none is more limited than Alley Jaggers,plasterer,squashed by routine and poveny, saddledwith an irritable mother and a fat, brainlesswife (whom we acceptin the end as lovable).If brute sensation has replacedGod, Alley Jaggersis high priest (he makesa huge, fat idol, in fact). The novel is a tour de force of wallowing obscenitycopulation with an unwilling partner in a bathtub, later with a dead woman-and of frustratedspiritual affirmation: I tortuously and lovindy con$nrcted glider smashedin an instant, a painstakinglyfashioned wE o, o vast,inarreligioussign which can get no funher than PRAISE ticulate love which turns to black-comic murder. In Alley Jaggers's world it is impossibleto rise out of substance,but the peoplestruggle to deff and escapetheir limitations (for instanceby baking nerrenheless a mean old woman's teeth in an oven), and when they are pushed back once and for all into the slirneof their existence,they "give him dory" from there. West's language,like the world he creates,is insistentlyobsceneyet poetic. Like Alley himself, West transmutesugly redity into defiant, evenjoyful, aft.There area few brilliant scenes, for instancethe one in which Alley makes love to the girl he's just killed-the girl he could not quite make it with while she lived. But much as I like Alley Jaggerl I do not think it is of more than passinginterest. In the first place,insofar as West's answerto the faddish whine that we're limited is legitimate, there is no good reason that the noralist should shacklehimself to the brute sensationsor brutish world. West has done the best that can be valuesof Alley Jaggers's done with his material; the trouble is that, holy or not, obscenityand ' brutishnessare tiresome.The claim that human life is a $ream of dogis a claim not wonh ans\Mersickj' to born)w one of West'sexpressions, which shows that he novel, ing. West has answeredit in novel after isn'r really concerned with answering anything, I've merely imputed that to him for the sakeof my argument. The truth is simply that West is more artracredto the beauty in slime than to beauty anyrvhere else.Thar's fair enough; every writer has his favorite milieu, and to
MoRE sMoG FRoM THE DARK SATANIc MILLS / 43
fake an interesrone doesn'tfeel is death. But to grant the legitimacy of West'sconcernis not to sayit will be of permanentinterestto other people. Dickens roo was interestedin the obsceneand brutish, but not exclusively.Moreover, West's intenseconcern with substancein anyform-stained waterpip.r, sawdust,feces,plaster,the noisespeople make,polite and otherwise(includinglanguageindifferent to sense)imposesone seriousae$hedclimitation on his ficion: profluencege$ lost in the clutter of unvarieddetail.Compare the work of any spare writer-Pir Lagerkvist, to take an extreme example-or any writer as much concernedwith the processof reality as with the richness, or, finally, ^truly poeticwriter like William Gass,who makesa rich variety of detailsdanceand sing-and you will seeat once what I mean. In West there's no tension, Do suspense,and getting through every single puragraphword-for-word requiresa certain triviality of mind. What is basicallywrong with all the novels I have talked about so far is exactly rhis-they are trivial. Some becausethey are badly thoughr our (Knowles and Bledsoe,notably), some becausethey are thoughr out more or lesscarefully * far as they go but don't go very far. Janet Frame'sA Stateof Siege,a ladies' book, in other words not of the seriousfiction in the first place,turns out to be representative whole lot. An entertainment;mor€ specific"lly,a psychologicalhorror story which at least to some extent succeedsin what it setsout to do, which is scareyou. Curiously enough, the materid Miss Frame usesfor building her effect is the samemodern set of concernswhich informs the novelsof Knowles, Bledsoe,Gordimer, and West-the replacementof tradidond vdues with sensualismand the ideaof freedom. Miss Frame writes as if the whole modern question were easy and obvious-which it is. Drop out of all human commitments, 8ccording to Miss Frame, and all reality, outside and inside, will rise up and kill you. (Miss Gordimer's view is close,but shehaslessgood to say of traditiond vdues.) Miss Frame works out her thriller with ladies'book facility.The novel is awful, but I should like to talk about it for the sakeof my point. The central character,a spinsternamed Mdfred, is at last freed by the death of her mother to do what she pleaseswith what is left of her life. Up to now she'staught an and has painted picturesof the sort peoplelike, repressingher o\Mnwish in order to satisfythe needs and demandsof her friends and family. The man she once more or
44 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
lessloved was killed long ago in the war, and the emotion she felt for him she has rnanagedto transfer to a feeling for Nature-trees, flowers,weather. Freeof dl commitmentsnow, belatedlygranredthe total independenceshe has long desired,Mdfred joyfully movesto a tropical island. He r joy is dampenedwhen shelearnshow isolated her cottageis, and it is shatteredwhen a storm comesup and a $range, insistent knocking begins,now at her front door, now in back, and between knocks a paddingof my$erious footsteps,an occasionalbit of laughter. She lies in the dark terrified, clinging to senseby all the age-olddevicesof man-self-consciousand tortuous analysisof what the situation may mean,laboredrecollections,snatches of poetry phone cdls (on an unconnectedphone)to the police.A rock smashes through her window, possiblya rock with a note wrappedaroundit (her perceptions arefar from trusrwonhy), and Mdfred diesof, apparently,a hean attack. She is found clinging to the rock. Obviously, the novel "works" in that every detail has its neat thematic function. Mdfred's conventionallandscapepainting (what she really wants to do is symbolic painting) reflectsthat excessively self-abnegatingregardfor traditional values,her "duty" to friends and relatives,which stirs Malfred toward rebellion and the longng for freedom. But if through distonion traditional valuescan haveharmful effect, they can also saveone's sanity, even one's life. Immersion in sensation-the beauty of Nature-saves Malfred frorn excessivegrief when her beloved dies, but pushedto an extremein Mdfred's trade of friends and relations for a coftage in the tropics, it de*roys. It is the cult of sensationin modern life which producesthe savageryof the unknown knockers at the door. What happensto Malfred is in a,way not worse than what happensto those who, unconstrainedby social checksand urged on by the violence of Nature (a windstorm), lay siegeto Malfred's houseand mind. The rock in the deadwoman's hand is red, and she is not the first to be murderedby terror in this house.The people who threw the rock-the cluessuggestchildrenhave been reduced by freedom and sensationto willful killers. If mechanicalneatnessand sound doctrine were the guaranteeof great fiction, Miss Frame'snovel would be a major achievement.It is in facr just another book for ladies to scarethemselveswith. The charactersand situationsare stock, the action long-windedand predictable. An ideal book for serial publication in some magazinewhich
M o R E S M O GF R O M T H E D A R K S A T A N I C M I L L S / 4 '
carries,say,babycaretips from Dr. Spock and essayson SUICIDE'THE wARNINGSIGNAIJ.My point is not that ladies' books should be outlawedby the Rderal C'orernment-though why peoplereadthem when they could be watching Bullwinkle Moose or Star Thek is not clear to me. My point is that the brilliant style of Nadine C'ordimer and the wildman's eye and ear of Paul West have not yet hooked onto ny greatand significantintuitions but only to the stuff which makes plots for ladies'books.That's no crime, of course.Readerswho compulsiraly readercrythqg in srght-the jokes on the back of cerealboxes, the patentnumberson wdlpaper seams-will be gratefulto them for providing somethingbetter than the usual run. But anyone looking for really good fiction will be disappointedas usual. Really good fiction has a stayingpower that comesfrom its ability to jar, turn on, move the whole intellectual and emotiond history of the reader.If the readeris a house,the really good book is a jubilant party that spreadsthrough every room of it, or else a fire, not just a routine visit from the mailman. This is not simply a matter of controlled complexity,and it is cenainly not solely a product of perfeaed craft. MobyDick is one of the power touchstones,a book nobody has as yet been able to work out as a logical systern. Bleak Houseis surely one of the worst-written books in English-a seriousdefect, God knows-but once you haveread it you are stuck with it for life. To havethis totel effect on the reader,a book must be as wise as the readeris in his bestmoments,strippedof pettines, prejudice,and obsession; it must urgently suppon the highest affirmations the reader is capableof making, penetrating-at least by implication-every nook and crannyof his mord experieoc€;and finally it must hare the weight of a reality which the reader,at least while he is reading,does not notice to be anylesssubsmntialthan the world of fire engines,tables, and yellow house cats where he lives. At leastin theory all this can be done in a relativelysimple parable or in a book thousandsof pageslong. Consider Plr Lagerkvist'sTbe Holy Land, pan of aseriesof allegoricaltalesbut one which can stand alone. lagerkvist is one of the better novelistsnow alive,a man whose supremelydisciplinedan is impossibleto imitate or eventranslatethough Naomi Wdford has done an excellentjob of translation. In the Lagerkvistworld all the complexity and difficulty of modern life is charged,as if by some crushingforce from outer space-or i$ if by
+6 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
abandonment by outer space-into a few stark and massivesymbols in which all our experienceand all human history are locked. His image of the world is like Beckett's except lagerkvist's ruined and blasted planer is dignified and somber. All that could be discernedin that barrenlandscapewere the ruins of some mighty pillars which, ancientand half-eroded, stood out againstthe tempestuoussky. Thesecould offer but linle shelterfrom the night chill and the freshwind, but since there was no other place to make for, they set off towards them. With the blind man's hand in his, lbbias the pilgrim apprcachedthe ruined building which nose,raragedand abandoned, on that limitlessshorewhere nothing gre\il but thisdes and tall, parchedgrass.. It is a world in which the traditional logic of eventsis dead;ooe goes on with the old gesturesbecausethey are dl one hasand becausethe mind clingsto what it is, and righdy. Blind old Giovanni hasa locket. Some shepherdsask about it and Tobias tries to explain, "Well, nothing very remarkablein itself, perhaps.But it can hold somethingvery precious-something the wearercannot bear to lose. Therefore one wears it at bne's breast,close
.
,T"Tt*,
fromit." andcan'tendureto be'paned
"What doesit hold, then?" lbbias delayedanswering.
::$ffi:::""beasecre'[ "fr's his only possession, and I've oftennoticedthat he's afraidof losingit. I don't believehe couldlive without itl'
it'semPtY?" l'tlll:ush 'How $range. . . How can it be so preciouswhen it's
empry-when it doesn't contain what it ought to contain?"
MORE
SMOG
FROM
THE
DARK
SATANIC
MILLS
/
47
"We don't understand.Can't you explain it to usP" "Not everything can be explained.It just is so."
:"T.'Ifi ,".il;lTf:ruffifi#: ffi:iilH
m1't chest, but they askedno more questions. "Yes,yes;' one of them whisperedsoftly. "That's true. There aremany thingsthat can'tbe explained,but just aresol'
When the locket is removed,Gioranni doesindeed die, with a sense of peaceand comfon. This is not somethingwhich can be explained (as a suggestion,for instance,that our characteristichuman clinging is delusion,we would be happier if we let everything go); the idea and the imageare indivisible. lf a man has a locket he ought to keep it; that "just is so"; and when he losesit he is relieved,that is also so. In Lagerkvist,in other words, archetypalrealitiesof feeling wdk and nlk and lie strewn and broken in the grass,demanding notice betweenvalueshasgrown obscure,perhaps and assent.The cnnnectioa becauseGod, who usedto be the controller of connections,has died and heavenhas burnt out and cooled to ashes;but the ralues of the hean, which meaninglessly live on, arenot to be denied.ln TbeHoly l^andl-agerkvistdoesmore than simply reheatthe old values,however; he finds a new way of seeing.Panly by criminal intent, panly by chance, every man has a share in the indifferent cruelty of a universegone adrift. Meaningful death is an atonementand sacrifice,repaymentand gift, a return of energy to its source.Christ's death was a voluntary sacrifice,the deathof the two thievesa repayment;the three together are the figure of every meaningfuldeath. ('And yet-and yet. There the three crossesstood, all together:there was no denying it. Not just a solitaryone-not just his. And not just the crimind's crcsses. No. . :') If God is dead-no one in Lagerkvist'sworld knows for sure-there is not enoughenergyleft in the world to overwhelm the meaningless plaguesthat strike the herds. (The sacrificeof an evil vulture and a cooperativelamb turns out to be in vain.) But each man can give up with his life what feebleenergyhe has.All this is of coursepure event in Tbe Holy l-and; pure vision. Tobias,wearing the dead Giovanni's locket, talks with the girl whose death long ago he did nothing to prevent, knowing his effon would be futile'
48 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
"There's nothing it it [the locked. It looks asif there ought to be, but there'snothingl' "No, there'snothing. . ." She closedit again. And gently, gently, she took it from him, lifting the worn chain from his neck and putting it about her owr; she hung the locket at her own breast. At that moment it began to shine like the most beautiful jewel. And Tobiasdies.Allegory which we so often hear dismissedastrifling and insubstantid, is one of the ways in which significant intuitions can be seized.To the extent that allegory is poetic logic rather than some bottle of sugarcoatedtruths, it has staying power. But I mu$ add, at the risk of seemingimpossibleto please,that Tbe Holy l-and is not a perfectly satisfying example.It is excessively spare, and shon. I-,agerkvistis indifferent to what psychologistscall "Thresholdl'Powerful ashis imagesare,he doesnot sit on them long enough to allow their effect to come through. Lagerkvist is like a stand-up comic who movestoo quickly from joke to joke to give his audiencefull experienceof the humor. One of the most difficult problems a first-rate novelist has to solve is that of balancingmovement and static detail. Black comedy,too, can haveat leastsomemeasureof stayingpower if it's worked right. The term may be rague, but I use it in a specific sense.Black comedy occurswhen what ought to be sadturns out to be grimly funny, affirming through irony what could not otherwise be affirmed. I will Su. an example from SamuelBeckett. [n Watt rhe title characterlongs to believein the existenceof Mr. Not but knows betrer. Without redly expectingsuccess,he trudgesto the houseof, he hopes, Mr. Not, getscloser and closerto the man, but, knowing his Wiftgensrein, does not presumeto think he has found Mr. Not. Wart's disappointmentand frustration ought to be pathetic, but we laugh. Wan has been turned into a robot by system,as all men are in Becketr'sview. The humor is exactly where it would be for Bergson el(ceprthat the contrastingfluidity or flexibility which makesmechanical behavior funny is remo\€d, in Beckett,to the redm of impossibleideals. When we fail to rry for the ideal we are ridiculous; trying, we rise to the absurd. Atley Jaggersis black cornedy with a new twist' West goes beyond affirmation of Alley's aftempt at flight to affirmation of
MoRE sMoc FRoM THE DARK SATANIc MILLS / 49
where he was in the first place.(If we tell the truth, the new twist complacency.)In Anthony Burgess,on the other is a degeneration: hand, the blackcomedyis straight.BurgessquotesEliot's remarksthat "The worst that can be saidof most of our malefactors,from sntesmen to thieves,is that they arenot man enoughto be damned:' If we knew for surethat somegod existswho damnsand saves,then a novel full of peoplecomicdly unableto make up their minds or get off their hind ends and assertthemselveslor heavenor hell would be satire. The same novel without the absolutebaseis black comedy. Sp Noaelis that kind Burgess'sTiemorof Intent: An Escbatological of book. Poor Hillier, Burgess'scentrd character,knows well enough what the absoluteissueis. Commenting on his friend Roper,an English scientistwho has defectedto Russia,Hillier sa/s: Here, in brief, is the peril of being a scientistbrought uP on a fierceand brain-filling religion. He starts,in his late teens, by thinking that his new scepticalrationalism(blissit was in thar dawn to be alive)makesnonsenseof Adam and Eve and transubstantiationand the Day ofJudgment. And then, too late, he discoversthat the doctrinesdon't redly count; what countsis the willingnessand ability to take evil seriouslyand to explain it. Hillier thinks of his missionto trick and bring back Roper, violating Roper'smisguidedbut noble idedism, ashis last morrein the thoroughly diny game of spy and counterspy.After this he will break out and rurn honest.But Hillier is only a man; he cannot resistthe force of truth drugsadrninisteredto him, and, once having assistedthe enemy, howeverunwilling, he cannot escape.Limited in a thousand ways by their tragicomichumanity, Burgess'scharacterscan get no fanher than the tremor of their noble intent. What ought to be becomesincreasingly urgent as it becomesincreasinglyremote. What makesBurgessa good novelist is that the absoluteethic he proposesis clear,inclusirre,and convincing, and that the people inrolrad in the complexproblemsBurgesssetsup are more or lessconvincing human beings,howerar grotesgue,whose excusesfor failing to measure up are as vdid as our own and must therefore be overwhelmed by a shockof blind assenionby the reader,a kind of despairinglaughter,
t0 /
oN wRlrERS AND wRrrrNG
a revolt. Infernd complicationsobstrucr the ends the spirit reaches for-such complications as Freudian ambiralence of emotion and motive, the distractionsof physicd human need,the doubtful mordity of availablemeans.A typical dilemma, "Knowirg C-d meansalsoknowing His opposite.You can'r get away from the great oppositionl' "That's Manicheestufl isn'r it? I'm quite looking fonvard to doing Mediaeval!" The first statement,which is true, is immediately cur down by a flip statementwhich cannot be answeredexceptby r torruous scholastic argumenton onhodox and hereticsidesof a body of doarine which is itself museum stuff. Laugh and grind your teeth and let it go. Anthony Burgessis a good writer, as everyoneknows, but not a greatone. One reasonfor this is that Burgess'scharacrersdo not fighr toward the impossiblewith the samedernonic intensity as those of, say, Lagerkvist, and they are not ils cruelly broken when they fall. This is why among writers of black comedy (in which classLagerkvist has not recently made a bid), there is still only Becketr ar the firsr rank. Burges's basiclimitation, however,is one he shareswith dl blackcomic writers-which is *hy I have granted black comedy only a measure of staying power. Black comedy is narrowly pessimistic. Burgess,like Beckett,would say "Faw!" to this. An argumentwhich is unanswerable.Still, the Faw is wrong; some things just are so. kt me explain. The implicit argumentof black comediansis that if men do at times achievesomethinglike the ideal, it's by luck. (Hillier might not have had the bad luck to be given truth serum and thus might by chr.nce haveescaped.) Sinceluck cannotbe countedon, a redistic and unsentimental depictionof life must focuson what happenswhen the meaninglessvariableis ruled out. We assentunder duress.No one wants to be thought sentimentalor, in his pleasureat his own good luck, indifferentto the patentbad luck of others.All the same,in the universe luck hu nol been ruled out. As a ma$er of fact, the odds in favor of luck are mysteriouslyhigh, and there are those who maintain that as centuriespassand social injustice is diminished they rise by leaps and bounds.All men who havenot been totally crushedby bad luck
MoRE sMoc FRoM THE DARK sATANIc MILLS /
tl
know in their blood and bonesthat having children is worth the risk. When they are told that life is ultimately nonsensethey assentbut . close off a corner of the mind, which whispers,Neaertbeless Black comedy is the reflectionof a degradedand beatensocietycruelly oppressedlreland (BrendanBehan),cynical old France,or any crowdedand brutalizedbig city-consider thoseNew York and london of life in their toilet bowls. Black writers who find the glowing essence comedy does not reflect deep suffering(considerthe concentration camp writers) but only spiritud poverty and despair,that is, neurosis. too narrow and too thickly hedgedto allow Black comedy is a passage flow-that water of, C'od the flow of what must somehowshamelessly or no God, grace. I am not expressirg touching, Derely persond preferencefor spiri" tually uplifting books but a fact of experience,one which has proved to modern fiction. Given proper soil and watering, an embarrassment thri"res.Sometimes,grventhe worst soil possible, human consciousness no water wharever,it endures.A thoroughly dark view of life is the view of a blighted spirit nor to be trusted.This is merely to say that a man whose family has died in a house$ruck by lightning may not be a perfect judge of storms. We blush at Victorian optimism and open sentiment,and we avoid such things by undercutting dl we say,by enclosing each statement with qudificationslike briar hedgesand with apologes for having sunk to the awful indignity of speakingin the first place.Mind chokeshean. It's no worse than the heart's choking of brain-the kind of thing farored by the tumedon of Cdifomia, with all their ulk of "hypocrisy" and "love"-but it isn't enough. The most powerful fiction is that which finds away of expressingopenly and without distonion or limpnessof mind the highest human affirmations. Elie Wiesel's The Gatesof tbe Forest,though not a great book, has power. It has the power of honest, hard-won thought and emotion which oversimplifiesnothing of ny imponance. It is a novel impossible to criticize just iN a truly just and kind man, whaterrerhis faults, is impossibleto criticize,becauseto do so would be shamefuland crass. I know the argumentsof psychologistswho prove no man just and kind exceptfor miserablereasons.I answer-knowing I am hardly the first-that here is where anists and sciends$part. The neasonan exists at all is that some things cannot be demonstrated,can only be felt
t2 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
and celebrated.The test of such things is not scientificbut emotional. Read Wiesel and all Beckett's brilliance turns to a tasteless joke, a child purposely faning at a wedding or funeral. Black comedy is overwhelmingly convincing in isolation; at the {irst breath from a writer who believesin the holiness of life, it withers away to dust. To say that Wiesel's power is inherent in the subject matter-Nazi atrocity, the madnessof theJewish survivors-is true but nor to the point. Finding an adequatesubjectand understandirgit is the norclist'sonly business. Better technique would make Wiesel's novel a good ded rnore forceful than it is, since bad writing robs the story of the reader'sfull attention; but the clariry and force of a very good writer's ideasand emotions can surmount some limitations of technique.To say this is of course to deny categorically the doctrine that ideasand emotions cannot be discoveredor releaseda(cept through technique. It is to insist again,with no proof exceptan apped to the experienceof reading cenain books, that great fiction beginsin the characterof the writer, the poet as poem. No amount of factud information, or technicd ability, or skill at introducing people and places,or ear for rhetoric, or eye for the absurd, or headfor wide philosophy can substitutefor a truly good rnan's saneand profound affirmation. But the aftirmation gainsimmeasurably when dl the re$ is present.The best book I haveread lately, and the only one besideslagerkvist's, which hasa chanceof surviving the cenrury on its orffn merits, is David Caute's Thc Dedineof tbe West.Caute too has faults (it is not true that all norals hara faults' some "faults" work), notably a tendency to bank on the symbols in an essentially redistic norrel,a bad habit of splitting elementsof didogue ("You ou$tl' she said, staring at the pond, "to go back to the states"),a tendency ro explain roo much on an easypsychologicalbasis.But Caute'svinues are impressive.Like such writers as Tolstoy, he makeshistory LPPear to make sense.He can deal convincingly with an amazingvariety of times and places,psychesand events.He knows more than most People, nor only about history (his profesiond concern)but about philosophy, &tt, and practicd politics as well. If his technique is mediocre senrenceby senrence-full of mannerism, never poetic-his control of larger srrucures-the manipulation of multiple plots, the significant juxtaposition of scenes-is enviable.He is one of those novelistswho can make one believethat the novelisthas person"lly experiencedall
MoRE sMoc FRoM THE DARK SATANICMtLLs /
t3
hasexperienced-Frenchmen,Englishthat everyone of his characters and more. It all soundslike passionAmericans, men, Nazis,Africans, ate aurobiography,rhough one knows it can't be. One recallsPlato's remarkson the mysteriousomniscienceof Homer, or Tolstoy'sremarks to Dostoyevsky'"You think you know what that horse is thinking, Fyodor. The differencebetweenus is, I know!' (I may havemade that up.) Above all, I think, what Caute achievesin TlteDeclineof tbe West is a vision of the ideal made actud, a vision meticulouslyfigured out. Caute knows about absurditybut alsoabout determinationand luck. 'lb He movesthe readercloserto the way it is, to the terrible and holy. pur all this another way, he has studiedwith a scholar'scare and an anisr'sintuition the doctrinesof our ege,and he hasseenthrough them and beyondthem. What he hasto sayabout masterand subjectraces is applicableanywhereat any time-he makesthat very clear-and the valueswhich control the war againstthe West and within it, that is, will governthe spiritual history of the persond faith and self-sacrifice, world when all racial wars are over. They are the essenceof history. The Achilles' heel of Tlte Decliruof tbe Westis-alas-its openness of sentiment.Pan of the time one thinks of Hemingway'ssendmentality through understatement-flat descriptionsof gruelling torrure, objective,almostscientificdescriptionsof passion;but more often one thinks, unfairly,of soapopera.A singleexamplemay at least suggest the weaknessof the whole book' "l have servedmy country loyally for twenty-six years, through peaceand war. I took pan in the Ethiopian campaign againstthe ltalians, sir, and I was mentioned in dispatches, twice, by Colonel Grang€r,who-" 'What is the relevanceof dl this?" A tremor passeddown his spine;suddenlythe world whose rules and codeshe had servedand respectedthroughout a lifetime had turned its back on him, had becomedeaf.Everyone was the same,yet strangelynot the same,impercepdblytransformed as if by some invisible ray or gas. Despitethe half-heanedironic detachment,Caute'ssob of sympathy for wretchedDeedescornesthrough and pu$ one off. The white man's inability to obtain justice here exactlybdances-and echoesthrough
t+ /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrtNG
verbd repedtion-the situation of a central Negro figure earlier.Style openly and frankly reinforcesthis pathetic reversd-the piling up of appositiond extensionsof feeling expressedin opening clauses("had turned its back on him, had becomedeaf"), and loaded suggestions of psychologicalstate("suddenlyJ'"strangelyJ'"imperceptibly").The dramatic situation justifies the emotion; nevertheless, it does sound like something from Dr. Kildare. What is one to do?Deny true emotion becauseit soundssilly? Yet errenapparentsillinessis distracting. No wonder we retreetto mask,to irony, to constipatedsoul. Knowing Nietzsche and Freud, knowing what ludicrous figuresthey cut who speakwith more sincerity than self-consciousness, we are turned into mutes. Caute has the courageto speakout anyway,but we sensethe strain. This is one great technical problem which modern {iction has iN yet found no way to break through. Melville for the most part leers and insinuatesand brays,Joyce subtly assesses with icy Jesuiticeyes, and Faulkner howls or rapidly whispers,defiantly paradinghis huge emotion; and feeling, the hean of the novelist'sbusiness,sits waiting for the right incanution, newous and bored.
$lritchcruft in Bullet Park \Y/
V Y H E N I N 1 9 6 9 J o H N C H E E V E RT U R N E D from the lovableWapshotsto the weird creatureswho inhabit Bullet Park, most reviewersattackedor dismissedhim. They were, it seems to me, dead wrong. The Wapshot books, though well made, were minor. Bullet Park, illusive,mysteriouslybuilt, was major-in fact, a magnificentwork of fiction. One reasonthe book hasbeenmisunderstoodis that it lacks a sirnNo man who thinks seriouslyabout the enormous old ple message. questionscan reducehis thought to a warning sign like BRIDGEOUT. Another reasonis that Cheeveris right about evil' it comes quietly, unannouncedby thunder or screechingbats-comes like the novel's well-dressedman getting casuallyoff a train ten minutes before dark. Talking of the oldest and darkestevil, Cheever speakssoftly, gently, as if casually.Suspenseis not something he fails to achievein Bulla Park, but somahing he hasaroided.The norrelmo\resasif purposelessly, like its bland-minded,not very likable protagonist,and from time to time gives a nervous start at the blow of a distant at(e. Cheerrer's subjectis chance-but more than that. Chanceis a rahicle that carriesthe book into darker country. The opening lines present a setting-a train station-designedto suggestthe whole human condition in this mysterious,chance-filleduniverse.A temporary planet
t6 /
o N w R T T E R SA N D w R I T T N G
whosearchitecture,like that of the station,is "oddly informd, gloomy but unserious";a placeof isolationwhere chanceseemsto rule even an. "Paint me a small railroad smtion then," the novel begins-as if anyother settingwould do aswell. (But' "The settingseemsin some way to be at the hean of the matter," saysCheever,sly. An, like life, may stan with chance,but chanceshroudssomethingdarker.) The harmless-lookingman who stepsfrom the train meetsa real esmteagent named Hazzard-"for who elsewill know the exa$ age, usefulness, vdue and well-beingof the housesin townl' By chance, dayslater, the harmless-lookingman will be standingon the platform with Eliot Nailles, the novel'shero, when anotherman is suckedto his death by an expresstrain. The strangerhas nothing to do with the accident;he's buried, at the time, in his newspaper. But the skin crawls. We learn later that by ^ seriesof accidentsthe strangerhas become,unbeknownst to himself, a center of demonic malevolence. We've beentold repeatedlythat the universeis gloomy and frightening, random. Brute existenceprecedesessenceand also sometimes follows it, as it does in Nailles's good Christian mother, reducedby senility to a human doll in a nursinghome. Ah, y€s,ah, woe, we are tugged by cosmic strings, dolls all! Or are we? Cheeverreconsiders the ideaof chance,rememberingpsychicand psychologicdphenomena, the claims of good and bad witches.What emergesis a world where hope does exist (magic is real and can cure or kill), a world in a way e\rengrimmer than Beckett'sbecauseherelove and sacrificeare redities, like hope, but realities in flux, perpetu"lly threatened,perishing. The novel saysyes-and-noto existentialists,who can account for all but the paragnost.Cheever,in other words, seesthe mind in its totdity-sees not only the fashionableexistentialdarknessbut the light which givesnothingnessdefinition. Panly older than consciousness, for the sakeof this wholenessof vision, Cheeverin BulletPark aban' doned the fact-boundnovel of verisimilitude,which is by nature impotent to dramatizethe mind's old secrets,and turned to dependence on aoice,secretof the willing suspensionof disbeliefthat normally carriesthe fantasy or tale. Cheever'svoice-compassionate,troubled, humorous-controls the acrion, repearedlycalling attention to itself in phraseslike "at the time of which I'm writingJ' Where his voice fadesout, charactervoices come in. Without explanationor apoloW, he shifts,early in the novel,
w I T c H C R A F T I N B t I L L E T P A R K/ t 7
adolescent, to the cry of an unnamedand never-again-to-be-heard-of ^ cry againstsuburbanhypocrisy.("Oh damn them dl, thought the adolescentl')L,ater,telling how Eliot Nailles nearly murderedhis son, Cheevershiftsto Nailles'sown voice asNailles goesover the incident in his mind. With similar abruptnesshe introduces the voices-or, sometimes,centersof consciousness-ofNailles's wife, neighbors,L zodiac-trappedFrench teacher, a Negro swami and the harmlesslooking strang€r,mad Paul Hammer. Hammer decidesto murder Nailles-at first Eliot, later his son, Tony. The decisionis without explicit motivation, basedmainly on "rhe mysreriousbinding power of nomenclature."Cheevercould harte explainedthe whole thing, black masc as psychosis(the magrc of names),and would havedone so in a Wapshot book. But how do you rmder a rhing so strange?Insteadof explaining,he insens Hammer's journal. With a madman'sobjectivity,Hammer sketchesthe story of his life. The coldnessof tone (errcnwhen the sceneis comic), the flat description of his enfeebledquest for relationship,his survival by flight into symbolism (yellow rooms, a dream-casde,piecesof string) explains magicdly what the fact-boundnovel would turn to the dry unreality of a casestudy.The motive for the projectedmurder is coincidence-a correspondenceof names,two piecesof string. We learn that Paul Hammer has murderedbefore,without knowing it himself, to get a yellow room. But the renderedproof of his demonic nature is his roice, a quiet stovelidon terror and rage. As in dl first-ratenovels,the form of Bulla Park grows out of its subject.More here than in his earlier writings, Cheeverdependson poetic (which is to say,magical)devices-rhphm, imagisticrepetition, echo.Insteadof conrrentionalplot, an accretionof accidents.Far below consciousness, the bestpeoplein Bullet Park are mirror imagesof the worst: they live by magrc, correspondence. On the levelof consciousness, Nailles livesby sugary,foolish opinions and declareshis life "wonderful"-but he cannot ride his commuter train exceptdruged. Out of touch with his son, go\crned panly by ethicd clichis and panly by the normal frustration of the blindruled in other words by chance-he throws out his son'sbelovedTV and startsthe child on the way to rnentalillness.By the chancecombination of his middle-class values,his son'sslight willfulness,an argu-
tB /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
ment with his wife, and an accidenal meeringwirh black-jacketedboys whose faceshe cannot see,Nailles tries-in what could passfor inexplicable rage-to murder his son on a miniature golf course.(The mechanisticunirarsewrit small.The symbolismof placeis dways grrm n Bulbt Park ) Though N"illes's putter misseshis son s skull, the blackmagic selfsh ragein his aaacklearasthe son psychologicallycrippled-in fact, dying of murdered will-savable only by swami. An accidentd meetingwith a man in a bar and" a chanceecho when Nailles returns home makesNailles distrust his faithful wife-faithful because,by accident,her would-be seducerswere confoundedby, respectively,a fire, a cold, an attack of indigestion. In shon, Nailles, a tragicomicfool, is simply lucky,By accidentsof his childhood,he is in touch with Nature, he cuts down diseasedelms with a comicdly typical suburbanchainsawand shoots, in his undershons,a cenruryold snappingtunle (naked man againsrthe dinosaur).Hammer, by accidentsof childhood and bastardy,is cut off from Nature and himself. Nailles's blessingis that he is married to a good woman and has a son, whereasHammer is married to a bitch and is childless.Nailles's luck means that he's faintly in touch with the higher magic of the universe-the magic of love, creative force-whereas Hammer is in touch only with lower magic, correspondence. Magicd coincidence,echo, repetition. When imagesrecur or correspondencesappear,they are causes,benevolentor harmful. From his psychic,wholly self-centeredmother, Hammer getshis witchy ideaof drugging and immolating some innocent victim to "wake up" drugged America. When Rutuola, the gentle swami, makesmagic, the result is ritual. Both are attemptsto draw in the power of the universe.Both work, sometimes.Both ereuuzy. ("I know it's crazl' Tony says,raised from despair by the swami's chant of l-oae,I-ooe,I-oue,"but I do feel much better.") Benerolent witchcraft, ritud, assurnesthat the unir€rsecontainssome good and that men in groups can reach harmony with it. (Rain or shine, Nailles driras with his windshield wipers on, becausethat's his silly congregation'ssignof faith in the resurrection.)Malerolent witchcraft, on the other hand, assumescosmic forcesaftendantto the will of the witch. Neither sidewins decisively.(Selflessmen contain selfishness,and errenHammer has impulsestoward love.)The mainly benerolent have their marginal advantagebecausein times of crisisthey tend
rvrrcHcRAFT tN BULLET PARK/ t9
ro work together.Out of lonely arrogance,Hammer spills his plan to the swami, and from love the swami warns Nailles. But though Tony is rescued-Nailles rising to that strangetrance' statein which nothing can go wrong (a dazzhnepieceof writing)not redeemed.Naillesat the start is merelysalvaged, Nailles'sexisrence calledhis drab life "wonderful." When Rutuola brought Tony from despair,"everythingwas as wonderful as it had beenl' Now, when the murder hasbeenblocked,with the help of that ridiculouschainsaw, Cheevercloses,"Tony went back to school on Monday and Nailles-drugged-wenr off to work and everlnhingwasaswonderful, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful as it had been." There, it may be, is the underlying reasonthat reviewerswere annoyed by Bullet Park The novel is bleak, full of danger and offense, like a poisonedapple in the playpen.Good and evil are red, but are effectsof mindlesschance-or heanlessgrace.The demonology of Calvin, or Cotton Mather. Disturbing or not, the book towers high abovethe many recentnor€ls that wail and feed on Sanre. A religious book, affirmation out of ashes.Bullet Park is a novel to pore over, movearoundin, live with. The imagerepetitions,the starkand subtle that createthe book's ambiguousmeaning,its uneasy correspondences courageand compassion,sink in and in, like a curativespell.
Alice in Vonderland
O Y C r C A R o r O n T E s - w H o s E N o V E LW o w derland reveds how deeply lewis Carroll has influenced her-has a passagein her shon story "In the Region of lce" where a nun who teachesliterature,Sisterlrene, speakswith her friend of a brilliant mad student. Since the exchangesaysthings that ought to be said about kwis Carroll, let me begin with it and double back to it later.
$ili ,n'',1,i:ilri:il ;;":::}ffi i:fffi:*L,:: had been forced to teach grade-schoolarithmetic for the last four years.That mrght hara beenwhy shesaid,a little sharply, "You don't think ideasare red?" Sisterlrene acquiescedwith a smile,but of courseshedid not think so: ooly reality is red. Both of the two latestproductsof the kwis Carroll industry began as noble intuitions. One comesoff badly, the other well. The ideaof Aspeasof Alice was to assemblea "comprehensive" selectionof essays and poemson Carroll's Alice books, from the first delightfully obtuse rerriewsto the mo$ recentopinions, saneand otherwise.What splendid writers a man could include' W. H. Auden, Viryinia Woolf, Alexander Woolcott, Walter de la Mare, Horace Gregory Allen Thte, Roben
ALICE IN WONDERLAND /
6l
Graves,Harry lrvin. . . All theseand more Roben Phillips includes (not dl areup ro standardwhen writing about Carroll, but nelrermind); then he drowns the readerin a great quoP of inanity. The book is handsomelydesigned-plenty of white sPace,lovely paperthat can accommodateboth the type and the drawingsby Carroll and SirJohn Gnniel. Also includedaresomeof Carroll's photographs of the real Alice, plus photographsof Carroll and Sir John. But the readercan tell frorn the front matter what a pudgy book this will Pro\E in the end: a ponderouslyclevertitle, a dedicationpagetoo embarrassing to quore and a foreword that begins(with violins and Frenchhorns)' the "She hassurvivedthe Victorian Lge,severalwars and depressions, Ag. of Anxiety, and when last seen. . I' One feelsone has stumbled on a book about Alice by the Water Babies. Mr. Phillips's assumptionis that the generd readerneed not be burdenedwith the more difficult philosophicaland mathematicalessays on Carroll, much lessthose arrestingbut heavy studiesby specialists in linguistics.(He doesinclude A. L. Thylor's famous pieceon chess and theology-superb on chess.)On the other hand, he believesthe their foolgenerd readerwill want-though Phillips himself confesses ishness-KennethBurke'spieceon how the Alice books are really all about bowel movements,dong with over a hundred pagesof Freudian and Jungian, not to mention psychedelic,fanmsy. Carroll'spleasurein the companyof well-manneredlitde girls prorcs ominous,of course.As for the meaningof the books,Alice is a penis; or Alice is Carroll's oral trauma; or Alice is Christ Our lord in drag' 'As he wasdeserted,denied,taunted in His royal robes,crowned with thorns and humiliated,madeto drink the bitter vinegarof man'sscorn 'King of the Jewsl so she is desenedby and lifted up on the crossas her sleepingcompanions,mocked by the powerful, crowned with a wry heavy,trght goldencnown,madeto drink'sand [rnixed]with cideri 'wool [mixedfwith wine'; stsrvedat her own triumphal banquet]' Such I suppose, thingsmay amuseup to a point and ought to be represented, though not at any length. They prove what the Alice books everywhere say,that rigidity of system is insanity. Heavy concentrationon the roots and symptomsof Carroll's benign or mderolent lunacy(he was,of course,anything but mad) is perverse for two reasons'it's insidiousevenif we laugh at it, sinceit taints the mind; and it's out of date.It's a fact that Carroll liked little girls, and
62 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
one in panicular. He told them storiesand frequently had tea alone with them in his college rooms. With self-righteousgrown-upsand boisterouslittle boys,he stammered.This is merely to saythat he loved the opennessand innocence most commonly seen, in nineteenthcentury England,in upper-class femde children,and that he could not coPeemotiondly with harsherqudities-in other words,that Carroll, though a fine and gentle man (granted, he had two or three farnous untrums), was mdadjusted, harmlesslyneurotic. To go any funher than that is plain unbalanced. The psychoanalpicd readingson which Mr. Phillips wasresa founh of his colleaion are demonstrablybasedon doubtful, or an) ilay boring, suppositions(as eldestchild in a large family, Carroll may havefelt rejected),systematicerrors (all lakes in fiction representbinh waters) and falsehoods(the joke, popular with his students,thar Carroll was so paranoidhe sent off the rnanuscriptsof his Sylaieand Brano in shuffled strips,and sent by separatepost a code for reassembling the mess-a joke no one believeduntil the Freudiansand Mr. Phillips). Carroll's studenm,by the way, liked him, and one can easilysee why. He solemnly drew cartoons as he lectured, and passedthem around to the classat the end of the period. The purposeof his "Syrbolic logic" was to make hard matter teachable,and his enlivening approach is now standardin logic classes,"No kitten wirhout a tail will play with a gorilla. . I'When psychoanalystscan write so well and so sensibly,they may speak again. (Did you know, by the wa/, that drum majoreffes are penises?) But the defenseof Carroll againstidiots has been presentedmany times, by W. H. Auden among others. Virginia lVoolf got the hean of the matter: unlike most people, Carroll never lost touch with his childhood-a point so obvious that its implications are sometimes overlooked. The naughty, bossy, seemingly irrational (but in fact insanely rigid) Wonderland charactersare the essenceof childhood in one of its aspects,and so is Alice, minding her mannerslike a good little glrl and trying to make senseof a crazy universebristling with commandsand admonitionsthat seemto make-and indeeddo make-no sense.The discoveryof nonsense,savageryand childishness at the core of things-the discoverythat ends both Alice in Wonderland and Tltrougb tbe LookingGlass-signalsthe child's emergence into adulthood.
ALtcE IN woND ERLAND /
63
All of which (and more) is explainedin the best essayMr. Phillips 'Alice'sJourneyto the End of the NightJ' included,Donald Rackin's a piece that heroicallylabors up on dripping wings from the slough of essaysa la Freud and Jung, hoversa moment, then crumples in L sad deliquium ro be swdlowed by mumblings on Lewis Carroll as Acidhead. Donald J. Grry's textbook in the Nonon Critical Edition seriesis more satisfyirg: outhoritatirre,illustrated,annotated texts of the Alice books and "The Huntin gofthe Snark;' with a rich and sensibleselec' tion from Carroll'sdiariesand letters,documentsby peoplewho knew him, and criticd essays-awiseand balancedselectionof essays,though one that rnight profit from expansion.Gray includesinvaluablecommenrson Carrcll's work asa photographer,mathematicianand logician. In mathematicsand logic, as elsewhere,Carroll shows e, quirky mind in which intuition and intellect war, and intuition wins hands down-with sometirnescomic results.He was not in fact a very good mathematician. His consciousopinion was that ideasare red. As his "New Theory of Parallels"shows,he doggedlyfollowed the old school of thought, in which mathematicsshould be basedon self-evidendytnre acioms-atl opinion Wonderlandwould laugh at, as would any of those modern mathematicianswho pretend to derive inspiration from Carroll. As for Carroll the logician,R. B. Braithwaitesums up superbly when he says,in an esseythat should cenainly haveappearedin Phillips's book, that Carroll's mind "was permeatedby an admirable logic which he and explicit criticism. It is was unable to bring to full consciousness 'symbolic [oS.' so superficial. . . and his casual this that makeshis puzzlesso profoundl' Braithwaite'sessayshould be studiedhard by all writers on Carroll, becauseit hints at somethingcentral.It is true, as C'eorgePitcher shows (in an essayGray includes),that Carroll profoundly influenced Lldwig Wittgenstein; and true, asMichael Holquist shows(dso in Gray), that Carroll has influenced modern writers from the surrealiststo RobbeGrilla and Nabokov (who translatedAlie in Wondnhnd rnto Rusian). Carroll did seemto write, as Holquist says,a strikingly *odern "depersondized" fiction that "could be perceivedonly as what it was, and not some other thingl' As Walter Kerr (not included) once pointed out, Carroll reachedmodern absurdismbefore anyone else.
64 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
But the tnrth, all the same,is that none of the things awedmoderns say about Carroll would strike kwis Carroll astrue. He was the kind of geniusthat has baffled professorssincePlato wrore rhe "Ionl' He worked as great artists always do, pace the Professionof English, by Pure feel-as he put it himself, "in a dream," or asJamesJoyce said, "by faithl' It nercr occurredto him that Humpty Dumpty was (or was not) a linguistic nomindist, much lss that "The Hunting of the Snark" wes a formdist manifesto.The puzzlesand garnesin the Alice books, righdy celebratedby modern thinkers, were to Irwis Carroll's conscious mind mere jokes, imitations of reality as seen by children. The ringinglast line of Holquist's essay,'A Booju* Is a Boojum," that is, fictional creaturewith no red-life referent,is thrilling but probably fdse. Though a Snark may be anphing from a snake-sharkto a snipe and spark ("you may serveit with greens,and it's handy for striking a light"), o boojum, as Edmund Epsteinhasexplainedto me, is a scay Ooo!) gargantuancircuselephantnamedJumbo whose wife was-that's right- "Alice." To the end, that strangely beautiful child was Carroll's muse. His pure and holy love for her, iilrd hers for him, freed his whole being as other pretty little grrls freed his tongue. She made him a genius, gavethe timid arithmetic teacher the courageto look straight at the red and overwhelm it with puns. Nothing could be lessmodern-or more constant in art. If we cringe at the thought that an is love, or hunt for nasty explanationsin the po$y, the whole history of mankind has been in vain. Or put it this wa/: As the greatestphotographerof children in the nineteenth century (his finest pictureswere of Alice), Carroll worked totally by intuition' he took the picture when his set-upfelt right. And as the greatestchildren's writer who ever lived, he did the same. It was Alice who made Carroll's set-up feel right. On the day of that famous picnic when Carroll spun out his story for Alice Liddell and her sisters,the classicistDuckwonh looked over his shoulderfrom rowing and said in pure amilzement, "Dodgson, is this an extempore romance of yours?" Carroll answeredthat it was. And it was.
TbeBreast ..BETTER THE BANAL THAN THE APOCA. lypticl' Prof. David Alan Kepeshsays-the centralcharacterin Philip Roth's new novella, Tln Breast.For reasonsnot dtogether clear to his doctors-"the assault(somesay)of a rolcanic secretionfrom the pitu'mammogenic'fluid"-K.pesh has turned into an enormous itary of breasr,round at one end like a watermelon, at the other end a nipple that can hear and talk and feel sexud stimulation but never reach orgasm,foreverhowling "more!" Perhapsit's a dream,Kepeshhopes. Perhapsmadness,an effectof having taught too much Swift, Ifufke and C'ogol. But it's not; the transformationis real. So the professorrants and reasons,or tells banal jokes to himself and those who visit him. One of his visitors is his brave, banal father, who comes once a week and, "seatedin a chair that is drawn up close to my nipple," reports the dull adventuresof people who were once guestsat the Kepeshes's Jewish hotel in the Catskills. Another is his loyal, banal mistress,Claire. She has a nice grrl's distastefor sexualexperiment, but when she learns that his nurse'swashing him exclteshim, her question and his answerparody and celebratethe bedroom conversation of all good, banal lovers. "Would you like me to do what she does?" "Would you-do it?"
66 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
The noblest and most band of dl the professor'svisitors is his psychiatrist, Dr. Klinger, a stubborn clinger to reality, who for yearshas been doggedlyridding Kepeshof neurotic arroganceand self-pity,plainmindedly, proving to him againand again that his troubles-even this recent transformation-are mere matters of fact, things to be taken for what they are, no more, so that now, going over his once exciting traumas,Kepesh, "citadel of sanityJ'can sigh, "My life's drama has all the apped of some tenth-Sade readercontaining Maupassanr's'The Necklace' and 'The llck of Roaring Campl " Boring, /es, but a fine achievernent,that acceptance,that ability to tolerate and even affirm the ordinary. Nofiing could be funher from the ideds of, say,Heidegger and Sartre, whose guilt-laden,mad notions hartedone so much in this cenrury to make life and literature really boring. Sensibly,cilsu"lly, Roth playsthe existentialistjive for laughs.Early in his ordeal, Kepesh complains'
In the midst of the incredible,the irredeemablyordinary appearsto remind me of the level at which most of one's life is usudly lirred.Really,it is the silliness,the trividity, the meaninglessnessof experiencethat one missesmost in a statelike this; for asidefrom the mon$rous physicalfact, there is of coursethe intellectud responsibilityI seemto havedeveloped to the uniquenessand enormity of my misfonune. What does it mean? How has it come to passand why? In the entire history of the human race, why David Alan Kepesh?
With a little help from his friendsKepeshcomesoff it. [n the end he, though an odd form of life, achievesthe ordinary knows the foolishnessof his supposedresponsibilityto askgrandiosequestions,romantic evasionsof Rilke's admonition ("which is not necessarilyaselevated a sentiment aswe all mrght once haveliked to believe") that you must changeyour life, changeit in the direction of the mundane,the banally committed, the merely honest.Good point. More and more novelists are coming to it. The 1970smay yet turn out. The highest value in fiction (aseveryonehas always known except novelty freaksand, of course,the criticism industry) is moral stability,
r H E B R E A S T/ 6 7
the ability to celebratereality without distorting or evadingit, though admittedlythat'sworthless,impossiblein fact, without masterfultechnique and the ability to invent the right vehicle-realistic or, asin Tbe fabulous.The truth of what you sayis what really mafters,and Breast, the only imporranceof techniqueis that when you say it badly you as in suchearlierRoth haven'tsaidit. Sloppinessand self-indulgence, norrelsu WIrn Sln Wa M and Pornry\ Cornpkint, debasethe vision, of invention, asin some making it seerneither falseor silly.Feebleness of his early stories,limits the vision to, at best,the merely touching. Technicdly at least, Tlte Breastseemsto me Roth's best book so far. The humor and pathos(it hasfair amounts of both) come from his solid graspof how life is, his firm knowledg. of the imponance of strengthof characterand the will to live. Or, as Kepeshcdls them "S.of C., and the W. to Ll' He in his meetingswith his psychiatrist, explains,"These banal phrasesare the therapeuticequivdent of my lame jokes. In these,my preposteroustimes, we must keep to what is ordinary and familiarl' The trick which is the hean of the book is brillisnt: to celebrate the ordinary,the silly, the banal,createa grotesqueand extraordinary banality-^ hugedetachedbreastwith human consciousness and feeling. The trick is good, so obviousand easyand yet so rich with meaning, it's a little hard to translatefrom what it is, a piece of art, to reviewer's language. Roth playse\€ry posible gamewith his conceit. For instance,Kepesh mournfully and rcry touchingly (though I know that soundsridiculous) compareshis "red life" situation with the merely fictional situation of, among others,Kafka's Gregor Samsa,cockroach-a joke that grves Roth a chanceto make fun of Freudianan and neurosistheories,to ape pompous and silly ideasof literary critics about "unique vision" and "geniusl' and to reconsider(lighdy and slyly, of course)the whole theory of the non-realisticnovel. For another instance,the breastconceit allows Roth another confused and loving slap at Mom, also at mankind the wailing infant; a shot at the Playboyculture we're mired in; and a cunning metaphor for post-Christian,post-Sartreanman-blind, insatiable.'A joke. A grotesque."Or a joke and grotesqueto soffie; not to the wise. There are two secretsto pulling off such a literary trick, and Rorh knows them. First, once committed to reponing the experienceof a
68 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrlNG
rnan turned into a breast, the writer must by powerful imaginarion immerse himself in the situation. What exactlywould everyoneinvolved feel, think, say, do? (You can get Lwaywith mistakesin the redistic norel. That's why one can write best-sellingtrash. In a world constructedout of thin air, impishnessand childish ioy, one little slip and you're a deadman.) Roth is on good termswith the hunchbacked rnuseof the outrageous.His dull, red peoplein an outlandishsiruation are hilarious. The spinsternurse who pretendsnot to hear the breast'sobscenesu#estions. Or the former Englishdepanmenthead, now dean, at Stony Brook, whom Roth caricatureswith relish and mad genius. The secondsecretis that one mu$, dl the time one wrires, be so steepedin the meaning of the centrd conceit (more a matter of feeling than intellect)that nothing comes into the story just for laughs. Every event, every joke, must ambush the readerwith reality while he laughs, and again Roth mostly pulls it off. He also does, I'm sorry to say, what I've always found tiresome and stupid in his writing, especiallyof late, and what's worse, he doesit right at the beginning, which may prevent some readersfrom ever reachingthe good pans. He talks too much-like a hungup schoolboyor like the trendy popular novelist he is, for dl his vinues-about taking down his trousers,studying his penis,moving his bowels,maintaininghis sexud potency,and so on. He says,for instsoce: ", . . the flesh at the baseof my penis had rurned a soft reddish shade. I looked stained,as though a smdl raspbety, or maybea cherry had beencrushedagainstmy pubes,the juices running down onto my member, coloring the root of it nggedly but unmistakably red." I know all the argumentsthat favor this claptrap0 mean the pun), including the argumentat the core of Roth's book about banality,but I still say it's boring. As a rule of thumb I say,if Socrates,Jesusand Tolstoy wouldn't do it, don't. Or metU, diny Chaucer, who does nothing like this, much lessSwift who, enyway,was crazy.The banal may be wonderful subject mafter, but it's lousy as a literary mefiod. Gass, Elkin, Purdy and Fowles, among others, deal brilliantly with sex and defecation.In Roth, as in Updike, the stuff's embarrassing, unhealthy. (The sick, the self-regarding,is preciselywhat Roth attacks in Tbe Breat. He shoots down all signsof it wherever he seesthem. It seemsto me he missedone.)
r H E B R E A S T/ 6 9
The fault'snot enoughto wreck the book; though for me, at least, it underminesthe book's authority. And I may as well mention the sympromof what some may think another fault' The story doesn't linger the way the bestwriting does,imposingits own redity on the reader'sway of seeingfor days and weeks. like a I think the reasonis this: Roth doesn'tchiselout sentences delightpoet. He writes with intelligenceand sophisticatedcleverness, fully and lightly. Nowhere am I stanled by a fine new idea, a turn of phrasethat inclinesmy hair to standup. Theseare mattersof taste, no doubt. In mattersof style, I persondly preferthe mildly apocalyptic to the banal. But I say all this merely for the sakeof completeness.Roth is no C'ogol-a comparisonhe boldly and jokingly invites-but Tbe Breast is terrific for a thing of its kind: inventiveand saneand very funny, though filthy of course,as I've mentioned.It's incredible,in fact, how sman he is for a man so hung up with his you-know-whar.
The \illray Ve Write Now
V E R Y O N E S E E M ST O B E A G R E E D L A T E L Y
that the seriousnovelin Americais goingrhrougha change.The realistic novelis dead,one hears;and somethingexcitingis risingfrom its ashes.I takea dimmerview,but I do think somethingis happening, and the declineof redismis a superficidpan of it. What is happeningis that aftera periodof cynicism,novelistsaresrruggling-for the most pan in waysdoomedby indifference ro novelisticforrn-ro seetheir wayclearto go heroic.Strangenewworldsarein, cynicism and despairareout, replacednot by true affirmationbut by psychologicd survivaltactics. Iet me b.g- with somestatemenm of theobvious.Americannovelists,elrenAmericansby choicelike VladimirNabokovor Ieny Kosinski, cannevergetrid of the qualifyingeffectof Arnericanliteraryandcultural tradition-that is, the Americancharacter-aslongastheywrite to or aboutArnericans. I would saythat thisrneans, nor so rnuchhistorically * symbolically,the Ti'anscendentdists, with rheircult of the child, Indianor illiterate(Faulkner's Negroes, childrer,or idiots);"lifelike" speech(theJewishidiom is asgoodasHuck Finn'sfor cutting down soulless sophisticates); andWhitmanishquopby way of formthe optimisticexpectation that the bookwill somehowpull through, like nature.
THE wAY WE WRITE NOw / 7l
It meanschildlikefaith suchasEmerson's,which organizesredity's through reason'sdiscourasnghowevers,but when clutter and smashes forced ro seefacts givesway in a rush to petulant, childish despair like that of Howells or Twain-grown-old.IfJames and Fitzgerald,and innocence in his own way Melville, got pastthe blithe and unsustainable that is the hean of the American character,it remained their literary subject,as it remainsthe subjectof their heirs,John Cheever,John Updike and William H. Gass.For Nabokov it's frequently the butt of the joke, as in blita and Ada. of extremes(happyEmerson,black-heanedMelville, Our experience light and dark assimple asvinue and wickednessin a Congressman's electionspeech)makesall Americansradicals.Our normal view is that if everyrthingisn't terrific, it stinks.Thus American self-doubtsabout Vietnam, racerelationsand ecology lead instantly to a conviction that life is unendurable,God is horror, and our wives and children all hate us. So in the sixtiesblack humor camein-the Vonnegut shrug-and nihilism, asin William Burroughs,and smart-mouthsatireof the kind third-rate novelistsare still turning out, Brock Brower, for instance, in Tbe Late GreatCreature.Where not crushed entirely, the built-in American hungerfor audaciousaffirmationwent desperateand kinky, as in Norman Mailer's An AmericanDream, which tried to savethe fat from the fire by witchcraft. Most critics assumedit was all some kind of metaphor,not yet having heardMailer's theories on telepathy and the moon. In the absenceof any remotely tenableaudacioussuggestion(Faulkner, by now, was as dead as Captain Marvel), we began to ger by in the late sixtieson the merely audiculous,that is to say,the heroics of a $renuously encouragedmouse.It came to be generally understood-panly becauseof William Gass'stour-de-forcenovella Willie Masters'LonesomeWtfe and his numerous anicles (later collected in Fiaion and tbeFiguresof Ltrt)-rhat though real existencemay be senselessand painful, oft makesup for it. And eft, when the anist is unable to say anything helpful, meansstyle. Gass'sown writing doesn't illustratehis theory. Some of Roben Coover's does,though not his best book , Tlte Origin of tbe Branists. All of John Banh's does.The "reality" of Tbe Sot-Weed Faaor or of GilesGoat-Bayis the words of the novel, nothing else.Giles finds that a librarian is readingthe rary book he'sinside.E*ry noral is a funhouse,
72/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
as Banh has it elsewhere,in which the novelist pulls the leversand the hayseed reader rides. The themes in Banh are the traditional American themes-there are even mord problemsand thrilling soludons. But Banh is not so brazen as to recommend his solutions to humanity (if humanity exists). The recent cult of style has the splendid effect of making novels more enjoyable,lesssludgy; but the assenionthat style is life's only ralue-that style redeemslife-is fdse both to life and to the novel. Gass, in his own novel Ommsettcr'sInck, has nothing in his theory to protect him from a too-long middle sectionthat is mostly the verbal acrobaticsof an oversophisticated,exhaustedcharacter,and nothing to explain why the end of the novel, which involvesmoral affirmation and a changeof heart-a typicrlly American, totrlly convincing resurgenceof innocence-is so profoundly moving. Similarly, his own comments in the shon works collected in In tbe Heart of tbe Hcart of tbe Country have nothing to do with the moral and poetic power of the stories. "The PedersenKid" Gassdescribes as "an srercisein shon sentences."Once watchesin r"ainfor the flicker of a smile. Gassisn't joking. He's Huck Finn grown up and teaching philosophy in St. Louis. In another sge, an age not embarrassedby audacity, Gassmlght take pleasurein the fact that his bools are moving affirmations, and he might consistentlyconstructhis fablesaround the searchfor ralue, rather than around languagepeaks.As it is, by the luck of good character,he surpassesand contradicts his age and, to a large extent, his theory. lerzy Kosinski, another celebratedstylist (Tbe PaintedBird, Steps, Being Tbere'),is truer to both. The blood-curdling sketchesand story fragments which make up Supshave undeniable effect-like fdling from a silo and landing on a plow-except for the honest country readerwho, not inexcusably,throws awaythe book. The obsessively dark vision is dedicated"to my father, a mild man" and has an ePi' graph on self-conrrolfrom the Bbagaaadgita.In other words, Kosinski isn t imitating redity but making up a world whoseonly real-lifeparallel is rhe life of the damned. Escapeto purgatory and ultimate salvation ere not, he seemsto feel, his businessiN an anist. His business is not empathy and the andysis of mord and psychologicd process but strictly appropriatepresentationof a mordly stadc surface.His businessis "style."
rHE wAY wE WRITE NOw / 7t
The purity of the experimentis revealing.Where style really is the whole concern,there can be no real drama-how people come to be damnedor saved-and no "lessonl' Like twelrre-tonemusic, the technique can expressonly boredom and horror. Granted, boredom and horror are legitimatesubjects.What makesKosinski'striumph suspicious is that, to the disillusionedoptimist (Tvain too furious and heanbroken to makejokes,or Updike'sSkeeter,the outragedidealistwho deliverstirades in Rabbit Rcdur) Supsseemsan accurate description of life, whateverdedication and epigraphmay hint. The affirmations lay outsidethe book, which itself supponsa grossoversimplification traditional with Americans.Needlessto say,the unrelievedblackness readersfind in Steps,though Kosinski may not mean it, is the whole brg of tricks in William Burroughs, who believesevery groaned-out word .ln Tbe Ticka Tltat Erploded,style is explicitly a cruel falsehope to us soft rnachines,a thing we must destroy. The antithesisto the searchfor sdvation through style is the gospel accordingto Donald Banhelme. He avoidsstyle at any cost, and also avoidspsychologicdor moral analysis,escapingdespairby America's oldest,still commonesttrick' the childishnessand befuddledinnocence of YankeeDoodle, Huck Finn or Holden Caulfield-the childishness (in this casemad) that sneakspast oppressivereason. "The intellect,"saidThoreau, "is a cleaverl'In a world whose findings droveMelville half insane,the tanscendentdists' ideal child indefensibly assenedconvictionsthat felt right to basicdly sentimentaland good-heaned,though often fierce and wrongheaded,Americans. In a world where the mechanicsof DNA and RNA prove conclusively what Melville could only fear (it's DNA that makes Burroughs so furious) and where our noblestintentionsharreresultedin what some call genocide,our traditional optimistic feelingsare, for some crazy reason,as intenseas ever. To say we're wrong is like telling a lion to settle down and be a horse. Banhelme'scraziescan expressand ralidate those romandc feelings, at the sametime checkingoirr coclsure tendency to meddle and preach and reform every passingjay. We laugh at his seven psychological dwarrcs n Srmu Wite , sincethey're lunaticsand fools; but their feelings about peopleand the puzzlementand ultimate wonder of things are exactlyour own. It has nothing to do with black comedy-Beckett's HoPp Days, for instance,which angrily laughs at brainlessoptimism.
74/
oN wRrrERS AND wRITTNG
(Banhelme's charactersare not exactly optimists.)Like R"lph Waldo Emerson ("1 contradict myself?"), Banhelme'scraziessystematically evadethe issue,and they encour4gethe readerto erade it too, with neuroticdly hedthy vigor. They work like the Christianity of those Updike adultswho haveshuckedreligion but carryon from childhood a security ultimately untouched by their knowledg. that it's groundless. At times Banhelme himself becomesthe sacrifice-when he says "baff " for "bath" and no one but Banhelme can be speaking(not some narrator or character).He flaunts his psychologicalweaknessas Tivain flaunts Huck's ignorance,and for the same purpose:to stay clear of the gro\iln-uplies. Frequently the managementof plot is the model of our evasionof what might wreck us. Notice, for instance, in the srory "Prunella" in City Life, how neatly Banhelme slips every red-world difficulty. He distorts reality but he survivesand (mostly) smiles.He stayswith what feelsimportant but can't be defended,reshap ing the world to fit the soul and acceptingthe oddity causedoutside, for example a father who's been run over and killed but is also,for some reason, sitting on the bed and weeping. Banhelme's affirmation was never meant to havepoetic power and has lessfirst-ratehumor than his admirersclaim, but his work, slight or not, is mainline American-"innocent eye,"non-analpicd mind, fafuhor€r knowledge,celebrationwithout irony of trifles that Americans love, like the phantom of the opera.Banhelme-and this is the irnportant point-affirms not a value or systemof valuesbut a way of being. His choice rules out novelistic form (conflict, profluence,enlightenment) and is typical, or so I hope to show, of what is now going on, the rise of groundless,cautiously optimistic affirmation, the good as psychologicd survival tactic. Superficidly, no two writers could be more unlike than Stanley Elkin and JoyceCarol Oates.Elkin at his bestis a mad barbarianturned srand-up comic (his favorite devicesare the pun and the punchline) who answersall whining and pessimismwith perverseassertionsthat whatever the whiner whines about is in fact a great good. In A Bad Man he praises,with incredibleverbalenetW,a bad man. ln Tbe Dick Gibson Sbouthe turns that friend of midnight drivers, the trivial and dreary all-night tdk show, to a fast, loud circusof bickering and outrageous,consciouslyChaucerian tdes. In his fonhcoming novellacollection he goesfunher, hitting lunatic magni{icentheights-or maybe
THE wAY wE wRITE Now /
7t
depths.Not that he arroidsreality. His charactersare forever arguing with themselres,with eachother, or with the reader("Perhaps you sensibleobiection will say. . :'). But the purposeof eachdiscounaging, is to trigger an dtiloquent, crazymen resPonse. in fact, is in nothing he proclaimsor pretendsto Elkin's message, proclaim, nor even in the fancy symbolism, but in energy pure and simple. In his earlier writing (Crim and Kibitzen nd A Bad Man) he seesall human relationshipsin terms of power. In Tbe Dick Gibson Sbout(which is therefore a better book) relationshipswhich begin as power-struglessoftentoward understanditgand appealsfor lora. Nerrertheless,ir's raw energy that Elkin loves-in prose and in characters. He's Ahab smashingthrough the mask with jokes, an eternal child whose answerto oppressivereasonis to outperform it, outshout it. Gfizzly reality is his straight-man. I happento know JoyceCarol Oates,the goriestwriter in America, shutsher eyesduring the bloody partsof Polanski'sMacbab.One knows from her best stories and frorn watching the gende and humorous minor charactersin her novels,that her rraluesareJamesianand that the razor-sharpintellect neededto makeJamesiandistincshepossesses tions. Nevertheless,shewrites "gothic" novelsand has describedthe of modern lifel' Unlike all the genreas "a fairly accurateassessment is I think, of doing what she capable, writers I have mentioned, other great novelistsdways do, which is to build tight form out of singleminded psychologicaland moral analysis. She hasoccasionallydone this in long stories(for instance,"Free") though not in her bestor most typicd stories("In the Region of lce" and "The Wheel of [orc") which hara, though the technicalmeansare different,the effectof her novels.In novelsshearoids analysisin away that seemsintentiond, fragmentingthe world (and the novel'srhphm) by ^ use of close,almost myopic examination followed by stanling cuts-to anothercharacter,enother era-that disorientthe readerlike the kick of a mule. Crisis situationsariseand ranish before either the them, making fuie intellea a uselesstool readeror characterscan assess (shewrites repeatedlyof the brilliant but mad) and producitg * image of history personalor public, asa track of machine-gunwounds. Vdue aflirmations are as fleeting as destructions, and often as grotesque. The resultis that, asfor Banhelme or Elkin, thought-out rtaluesthe solid foundationsof characterthat Henry Jamesor Jane Austen
76/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
fictiondly develop and recommend to the reader-are replacedby " philosophicallygroundlesssurvivaltactic, horror and uneasycompassion as a fxed stateof mind. If her purpose is to "understandj' ,ry, the Detroit riots tn Tbmr, that is nor, I think, her anistic achievemenr. The technique she chooses-like Banhelme's, in this one respecmakesthe readera certain kind of person for the momenr, &n innocent who, wide-eyed and tremblirg, survives. Odd as the suggestionwill no doubt seem,JohnUpdike doesmuch the same,though in another way. He is, in one sense,a realist-he has a keen, deadly accurateeyeand a surefeeling for his time and place.His work makesnonsenseof the theory that rhe realisticnovel is dead.But his realism,like that ofJames,is rich in .ythic and symbolicoranones, archaypal pamerns.He writes repeatedlyabout children and grcwn-ups, country and ciry, past and present,often, as in Coupleqrhe Arcadian Pastof nymphs and satyrs(in Couphsthey shape-shifrto Merrymounr revelers)and a present where Arcadia is sought in rrainby people of psychologicdly arresteddeveloprnent.In fact, asthe critic brry tylor hasshown in his book on Updike, all of Updike's work canin a way be approachedas a brilliant symbolic orploration of the pastoraltradirion. Updike's chief way of "understanding" a problem is to discover its symbolic equivalents.Symbolism is his way of thinking and hope of salration, as perfectedstyle is the hope of Gas or energericaffnonrery the hope of Elkin. In Cmples,again,he plays a good dealwith (among a thousand such symbolic counters)the fact that in Christian tradition fate is representedby ^circle, faith by ,straight line, but that in hyperbolic geornetry, all lines make circles. Get the symbolic equationsright, Updike saysin effect(and include enough sexand precisedescripdonto keep the charactershuman), and the confusion will dl snapclear.The most baffling and painful questions take on order once you find all the possibleanalogesbetween (in Rabbit Redur) copulation, religion, spaceexploration, Parkinson's disease,the war in Vietnam, and race relations. All writers use this method to some extent, but in Updike it becomesmore imponant than plot, characteror style, any of which he will dter for a symbol. Symbolism, in other words, is for Updike, as it was for Hawthorne and Melville, a good-luck piece. The method is medievd, which doesn't rneanwrcng, and the hope is asgroundless,philosophicallyspeaking,asElkin's clowning or Miss
THE wAY wE WRITE NOw / 77
Oares'swidenedeyes.ln RnbbitRedur,his finest book so far, Updike finds in the method not only solacebut a seeminglyfirm platform from which to launch funher affirmations, and in these he goes far beyond most other writers in terms of value commitment. I honor him heartily for that, yet I wonder if evenhere the assenionsstick. Even here he is relatively indifferent to what Jamesbelievedwas the red businessof the novel, whether the novel is realisticor not. Though Updike comesro someof his conviction through the expehe neverputs his money on psychologicaland rienceof his characters., unfolding norclistic form. That Process inevitably drama, moral andysis, givesUpdike his rough draft, I suspect-the lines of his plot and those many fine moments of insight, penetration.But given the draft, he sropsthinking about the real, scientificdly inexpressiblemechanicsof peopleand evenrs.He beginsjuggling and ornamenting,working up his complex allegory and moving farther and fanher from dramatic necessity.At the point of the main dramatic conflict in Rnbbit Rcdur, the novel turns to tirade, a retreat from drama. What Rabbit really thinks about it all is left uncertain. In shon, asother writers lately are doing for other reasons,Updike abandonscloseanalysisand dramaticinevitability in favor of, simply, away of being-Huck Finn asingeniousequation-maker.There's the problem in all our finest contemporaryfiction, I think. It's the reason for the thin, ungluedqudity in eventhe most dazzlingtechnicalperformances.Whether you write about dragonsor businessmen,it's in the carefulscrutinyof cleanly apprehendedcharacters,their conflicts and ultimate escapefrom immaturity, that the novel makesup its solid truths, finds courageto defendthe good and attackthe simpleminded.
SaintWalt
FEW YEARSAGO WHEN YOU MENTIONED
Walt Disney at a respectablepafty-or an) vay this is how it was in California, where I was then-the standardresponsewas a headshake and a groan. Intellectuds spoke of how he butcheredthe classicsfrom Piruabio to Winnie-tbe-Poob-how his wildlife pictures were sadisticand coy, how the World's Fair sculpturesof hippopotamuses, etc., were a national if not international disgrace.A few craziesdisagreed, and since craziesare dways people to watch, it beganto be admitted that the early Pluto movies had a considerablemeisure of je ne sais quoi, that the background animation inSnarutWbite was "quite extr& ordinary:' that Fantasiadid indeed have one great sequence(then it becam€t\Mo; now everyonesaysthree, though there's fierce disagree' ment on exactly which three). Being a stubborn, intractablesort of personwith no innate good sense,and having investedhours and hours of my life riding my chaintread Roadmastersevenor eight miles every Saturday night to Walt Disney movies that came to the Star Theater in Attica, I held outthe way you'd hold out for a kind old uncle accusedof child molest' ing-for Disney'sabsoluteand total exoneradon.With animus,mind you. The solemngenerationhad done me damage.SinceSnoutWbite was roo frightening, bad for children's psyches(evennow I hide under
sArNr wALr
/ 79
Capmy sear,,r'henI think the witch is coming),they'd emasculated (but a tain Hook in PeterPau they'd even half-tamedthe alligator and a wany noseand thunder).They smilecan be asscary asbuzzards alsotook awayour cornicsand Oz books-all about castration-and deploredthose terrific crows tn Dumbo as a sinisterpiece of racism. So I fiercelyarguedfor the sideof the unrighteous-"Disney is the grearesr!"I said. "Compared to Disney,Michelangelo is a lowbrow, filthy-mindedpunkl"-ruining panies,endingold friendships.. . I will tell you God's truth: when I wasin SanFrancisco,northern Cdifornia seriouslyconsideredwithdrawing frorn the pan of the sute Wdt Disney lived in. I foughr on. The odds seemedoverwhelminglyagainstme, and at But the outcome is history, rimes,I admit, I felt a little discouraged. Walt Disney is now universallyrecognized as the greatestanist the world has ever known, exceptfor, possibly,Apollonius of Rhodes. There hasrecentlybeen published,in fact, a huge, somewhatexpensive,richly illustratedan book on Disney'swork, TbeArt of WaltDit*!' From Mickey Mouseto tbeMagic Kingdom (l$rams). It's a book well wonh buying,written by a bona fide professiondan critic, Christopher Finch. Excepthere and there, when Finch seemsto me gratuitously and senselessly criticd (he objects,for instance,to the "Night on Bald Mountain" and "Ave Maria" sequencewhich closesFannsic, finding it a lesssublimeexpressionof Christian feeling than, say,Chartres Cathedral),Finch hasexactlypinpointedDisney'sgreamess and appeal, Walt Disneywasa rnan who wantedto pleas€,& man who had a downright awesomefaith in the ordinary. He was a celebratorof man-ashe-is.He had no grandprogramsfor improving man'scharacter,only programsfor making man'slife more enjoyable,more hedthy. So, in an agewhen other people'sanimatedcanoonswere still jerking foolishly through vaudevillegags,Disney produced Tbe Band Concert,his first Technicolormusicshon, featuringMickey Mouse and Donald Duck and the best William TellOaertureyou'll everhear; and in an agewhen people were just beginningto worry about ecology, Disney was not only planningbut building futuristcities,ecologicallybalanced,pollution free.(Finch closeshis book with an essayby PeterBlake, practicing architectand former editor of ArcbitecturalForum, or the profound significanceof Disneyland and Wdt Disney World for architecture and urban planning-in fact, for the very survival of urban man.)
80 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Finch tracesDisney'slife from beginningto end-and beyond the end, sincesomeof Disney'snoblestprojects,includingthe Experimenml Prototype Community of Tomorroq were still in the planning stage when Disney died of cancer-and in the processshowswhat it was about Disney that made him so nearly infallible. Disney knew what he liked, felt absolutelycenain that other human beingswere exactly like him, and went after it, cutting no corners.His assumptionwas absurd,of course,but it's an issumption everyreal anist makes,and the characterMickey Mouse alone would be enough to justify the assumption.Though Disney couldn't evendraw Mickey Mouse-as Disney was always the first to admit (Mickey was the invention of Ub lwerks, but everyline, every pucker or sheepishgrin was subject to Disney's never hasty approval)-Mick y was, in fact, Walt Disney. Only Disney could do Mickey's voice,a point more imponant than it mny at first sound, sincethe voice controlled everyflicker of emotion the animatorsgavethat indefatigable,endlesslysubtle mouse; and as Disney's charactermellowed,so did Mickey's. From Tln Band Couert, where neither bee nor tornado nor even Dondd Duck can interrupt his conducting, to TIn brrcrn's Appcntia, wherehe takeson the powers of the universe,Mickey is the Artist, the Ordering Intelligencethat will nor be abashedby its littleness,at least not for long. There is, of course, more Christian feeling in late Mickey Mouse than in the 'Ave Marial' One could make much of this-the Midwestern Protestantismof Walt Disney, his comfonable certainty that all is well, that evil is a thing never to be taken very seriously' though the beautiful apple may tempr Snow White, it cannot really kill her; the Wicked Queen will be thrown down like Lucifer by lightning out of heaven,and around Snow White's casket,lighted asif by a stainedwindoq the soundtrack will play, full of sorrow and devotion, "Some D^y My Prince Will Comei' which, praiseheaven,he will indeed.Theseare not at dl cheap appealsro srock Christian ernotion; for the mo$ part, they're probably not evena maffer of conscioussymbolism,merelyan attitude so basic ro all Disney's work, even his propagandafilms during World War II, that he hardly understoodwhat was there. Take his greatestfilm, Pinoccbio.ltopenswith what Finch calls,rightly, "a stunningly effective shot-the camerapulling back from a largewhite star, panning acrossthe tiled roofs of a sleepyEuropean village, then closing in on
sAINr wALr
/ 8l
the lighted window of Geppeno'scottagel' liinch continues: "It is the kind of shot that has become familiar enough in lirre-actionmovies zoom lenses,but taken within the sincethe adventof po\Mer-operated context of its own period, and within the history of animation, it is innovative and spectacular.Nor is it just a piece of flashy showrnanship. It senesro captureour imagination and draw us into the atmosphereof the story before a singleword has been spokenl' It doesdl this, Finch doesnor go on to add-perhaps becauseit's too obviousbecauseir's corcnly Christian, as Christian asthe angel-likeblue fairy, or demonic Stromboli with the hell-fire eyes,the salvation through sacrificein the belly of a whale, the final death and resurrection of Pinocchio. If one wishedto be tiresome,one could go through all Walt Disney's films and show,in every m)'th or legendthat he treats, how he tends to transform it to the Christian one, or rather, the Christian one as understood by Methodists, Presbyterians,and the like-people who, in generd, feel so confident that C'od has things well under control, 'All shall be well, and all shall be well, and dl manner so certain that of things shall be welli' as the Angel told Dame Julian of Norwich, that they forget even to bother with religion, or, to put it a better way, they transferfeelinp to everydaylife. Whether in the hands of Mickey Mouse or Mary Poppinsor the benerolent witches in Bedkrwbs and Brotmsticks,magc is miracle in a Disney film-stricdy Protestant miracle, thrilling but commonplace,exactly what we should haveexpected.The temptation is alwaysto seesuch a view of life as evasive and simplistic-the standardchargesagainstDisney. Perhapsit is (no one knows), but it is a view that hasbeen held by some very complex minds, including Melville's. Profound and subde asMelville may harre been, he is closerin spirit to Disney than is usually recognized.If his "wickedly squinting whale" is no caftoon (as a whaler he must have known it was a litde inaccurate),considerthat caricatureof evil, Cap'n Ahab, and those prgtailed heathen Chinese he uses as his oarsmen. Like the Wicked Queen, Stnrmboli, and the rest, Ahab challengesthe universeas cosmic outlaw and finds he nerrerhad a chance. Ishmael survives,floating on a coffin, and unharming sharks glide by "as if with padlockson their mouths"-all Disney images.In other moods, Disney was closeto Foe-haunted houses,rotting casdes,the uneanhly beauty of innocent ladies-good and wil in stark, "simplistic" contrast.
82 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRITING
But whereasPoemovedfrom the early comic talesto a vision increasingly dark and pessimistic,Disney grew increasinglycenain that all would be well. More and more he made heroesof traditional villainswitches, mad scientists.More and rnore he turned his art to the improvement of so-calledreality. Disney'strue works of art, of course,are the animatedfilms and his few really good live-action films (Tieasure Island, 20,000 Leagues Under tbe Sea,Mary Poppins),not the televisionprogramswith which he advenisedhis studio'swaresor the amusementparks and model cities they helpedto finarce; but the impulsebehind both kinds of work was the same,that well-beingthe moviescelebrate,the conviction that evil, rightly understood, is a threat no more seriousthan Cruella de Vil , tn OneHundredand OneDalmatians,ShereKhan, the comically menacingtiger of Tbelungle Book,or the great flunk-out villains of the animatedRobinHood.What is perhapsmost interesting about Disney'snew respectabilityis what it impliesabout the world that hasgrown respectful.What once seemedgraveobjectionsto Walt Disney's arr seemnow mere odditiesof his character,like St. Francis's queer habit of preachingsermonsto birds. Takesentimentdity.In the fifties,sentimenalitywasa terriblecrime. Books on understandingliteraturegi*ly wamedagainstit (Hemitt$"ty and Faulkner requiredapology),books on paintingexplainedwhy the seemingsentimentdity in early Picassowas an optical illusion. "Undercutting" and "irony" were very big words. Then came the Beatles, and that sameafternoon everybodystoppedlooking at the extraordinary backgroundin Disney'sSnru Wbite and stanedlooking at Snow White, and behold,if shewas a sentimenmldistonion of the way real girls are, if shewasan absolutefiction, exactlylike the Wicked Queen, rrue that the way she moved-the way shefloated it was nevenheless on the exrraordinarybackground-was a splendidthing to see,a thing worth the grearplopping tearsof the sevendwarvesand the audience roo. Why norl That is to say,American intellectualswere suddenly no longer afraidof seemingfoolish and childlike(asAmericanshave alwaysbeen,asAmerican anistshavealwayspointedout). Some may even have noticedthat the former scorn of emotion "not adequately grounded in the probabilitiesof characterand action" was defensive, tight-sphincteredimmaturity. Dickens, too, was beginning to be re' evduated. Somebody was growing uP-at leasta little.
sAINT wALT / 83
Or takeDisney'sway of dealingwith animalsin the wildlife series. by camera He setsthe mating tricks of birdsto music;he emphasizes, angle,selection,and soundtrack,the horriblenessof the wolf pack's kill. Suddenly,for some reason,everyoneunderstoodthat what had once beeninterpretedasa sometimessilly, sometimessadisticstreakin Wa[t Disney'scharacterwas an accidentof moment. He had decided to do an Alaskamovie, an adventureof some kind, and had hired a to shoot him sornefootagewhich might pair of Alaskanphotographers trigger an ideafor an adventurestory.Along with other footagecame somepicturesof seals.Disneysat$il[, struck by the fact that he liked watching seals(thereforeeveryonemust), and puzzhngout what he rnight do with the discovery.He had invented,that instant,the Nature film, bur when Disney thought of it, there was no way under heaven to sell such a film except by the creation of an illusion of plot and character-exactlythe kind of thing his studio was bestat, the presentation of animalsas parodichuman beings.It neveroccurredto him to do anythingelse,but assoon asSealIslandwas on the storyboards, Born Freeand the greatdocumenmrieswere inevitable.His real feelings about animds he provedby buildingthem safeenvironmentsand enormoussanfiuariesand by his moralisticecologicalpiecesfor television. Or take Disney'sattitude toward machines,from the flying car in TbeAbsmt-MindedProfessor to the willful Volkswagen,starof Tbel-oae Bug,to' the audio-animatroniccreaturesof the Hall of Presidentsor I first sawDisney'srobot Lincoln in 196+, the Country BearJarnboree. at the lllinois pavilionof the New York World's Fair.It was a horrifying business-evenI, his devotedadmirer,would admit it. Like a group of AuschwitzJews,the audienceis movedinto alargeand plush auditorium, where the doors closeautomatically,almost silently,and you wait in blacknessand unearthly hush for the sound of escapinggas. The stagelights come up, revealingfuneral urns and sculpteddrapery (Disney'schief notion of the classicdcame from mortuariesin lllinois and Missouri),and there'sthe huge,seatedfigure of Lincoln, obviously dead.Music, a crossberweensickeninglypatriotic and sickeninglyreligious-then more light, and then, slowly, the great dark corpse rises and speaks.Finch tells us, not that one wants to know,
The sheerenergylockedup in the hydraulicandpneumatic of anyaudio-animatronic systems figureis considerable, and
84/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNc
unlessthis energycan be preciselyconrrolled,the figure can become quite violent. The Lincoln figure [just before its instdlation at the fairJwas very complex and posedseriouscontrol problems. The Presidentsmashedhis chair and threw mechanicalfits that threatenedthe safetyof the men working on him. But Disney was determinedthat the figure be ready in time, and eventually the power was harnessed. What redly made the figure seemhorrible, of course-and would later make the Hall of Presidentsmore horrible yet-was the ghastly sugge$ion,which had neveroccurredto Disney and his people,that all religion and patriotism are a sham and a delusion,an affair for monstrous automatons.Or perhapsa suggestionevendeadlier:thar all of us are monstrous automatons,helplessPinocchiosdanglingfrom rhe stringsof Disney's computerizedMuzak and mind-shushing"rides." lately we've learnedto shrugoff such sugge$ions.We seethe Presidents-or the goss and tiresomeCountry Bears-as Disney saw them, merely as big, remarkable toys, desperateeffons (if I tell the truth) to arnusea corn-pone audience.To put it another waf, nothing in Disney is threatening anymore. Those rides, for instance,in which you're given no choice but to starestraight ahead,and the car rnoves forward or turns side to side,forcing you to look at what they want you to look at-exactly asa movie editor or, say,an ancientpoet chooses which sceneyou're to look at and in what sequence.Those ridesonce indifferentworld in a mechani?Ed, seemeda proof of man'shelplessness of sdes pitches,Styrofoam cake,and accordionmusic.But the impression was mistaken. The computerized,impersonal,fully automatedworld that so terrified all men of sense-and that Disney so eagerlylooked forward to-no longer threatensus becausewe've begunto suryiveit. His unspeakable lowbrow msrewe waveoff like a mosquito' his dancinghippos in Fantasia,his sculpturesof hipposat the New York World's Fair,the innumerableobscenitiesat Disneyland,were neverintendedasa philistine assaulton the cimdel of an, and the reaction of anger,the feeling of imponant valuesrhreatened,now seemslunatic. His celebrationof the ordinary was a celebrationof dl of us, even intellectuals,as we ore; and the reasonWalt Disney hasgone up in our estimationis that we ourselvesharr gone up in our estimation.We harredecidedto admit
sArNr wALr
/ 85
that we are sometimesa little sirnplisticand sentimental,that despite dire predictionswe are inclined to believethat life on eanh will continue for awhile-we're evenwilling to do things about it-and willing to admit, just betweenourselves,that as storiesgo, well, Finnegans Wakeis a little hard to follow. Or to put it more soberly, in a way that soundslessanti-intellectud,w€ havebegun to doubt those great dark visionsof the fonies and fifties and to be more nearly persuaded by thoseoptimisticinnocentsfor whom nothing, in the end, is more imponant than a first-class,relativelytasteful imitation of how real human beingsbehavewhen no one'slooking-men like Chaucerand Walt Disney. We haverelaxedinto admittingthat Disney'svillainsand heroes-and those he fatheredindirectly,through forrner employeeslike JayWard and Walt Kelly-are the peopleof our age:you and ID€,reader.Who or dignity from the Road Runner or Pogo, can expectreal seriousness not to mention that maniac Donald DuckP Who can expect oldfrom those middle-agedwriters like fashionedanistic high seriousness William Gassor StanleyElkin, writers whose tdents were licked into shapeby some clownish,dumb-eyedDisney bear?The whole reality of such writers is a huge animation that shuddersbetween extremes of Geppetto'svillageand R. Crumb'sjohn. It's futile, in shon, to attempt any judgmentsof Walt Disney's art. We can no longer tell it from so-cdled reality-which for dl our sakes,and for the sake of the future, is probably just as well.
TheAduenturer
I T ' SF R E Q U E N T L Y P O I N T E DO U T T H A T T H E R E are no longer heroes in literature, only anti-heroesand spoof heroes like 0O7, and that the reason for this is that writers and readerscan no longer believethat there are heroesin so-calledreal life. In a world in which everything seemsto havegone wrong, w€ long for heroes, secredywish we could be heroesourselves-that by some incredible act of intelligenceand daring we could make everythingnoble, as ir usedto be-and on the slightestprovocationwe rurn somequite ordinary mord mediocrity into a godly ided: Dr. Kissinger,for instance, before we learned of his involvemenrin the murder of Chile. Hope springseternd, but we know better oow; and so the novel really is, in a cenain sense,dead, and civilization has died with it. We wanly smile at the last-gasphumor of Banhelme, we laugh our loud ar the outrageouslyengaged,canoonish romantic heroesof Elkin, or, like Cato whiling awayhis last hours, we sniff our the tonuous windings of philosophical Gass. Optimists tell us our generaldespairis an effect of Vietnam and the Nixon Administration, but PaulZweig s imponant book, Tfu Adamturer, sugge$sthat the trouble is rnuch deeper.The idea of the rrue, unselfconscious hero-"the adventurer"-went hollow long tgo, and went hollower and hollower, stageby stage.The object of his study is
86
T H E A D V E N T U R E R/ 8 7
ro traceand explainthosesages.Evenwhen he'swrong about paniculars, his argumenr-for me at least-throws startlinglight on where we are and where we'r€ been and provideswhat e\reryfirst-rate theory is supposedro provide,a new way of seeingnot only the books and men he choosesto talk about but also those he passeso\rer in silence, from the late Roman odes to, for instance,Wdlace Stevens. He beginswith the shamanisticelement in epic poetry mainly Gitgamesbandthe Odysscy-tells how the adventurer (in this casethe to such placesasthe country of death and brought shaman)went Lwary back wisdom and power, helps to humanity; how the heroic adventurer was half maniacwild man, as dangerousto his friends as to his enemies,nor yet shackledby ethicsor common sense,an elemental brought hedth to the whole comforce; how the adventurer-shaman munity, gavelife meaning.All this Zweig elaborateswith talk of the Iliad, Beruutfand Sir Gawain and the Grem Knigbt Throughout this discussionof things ancient and medieval, Zwei{s thesisis somewhat harmed, I'm afraid, by his fairly complete misunderstandingof the poems;but distractingas Zweig'smisinformation may be, the thesis is a sound one, and a true argumentbadly arguedmay nevenheless be significant. When he turns to the adventurerin modern times, Zweig's book takeswings. In a seriesof brilliant analyseswhich touch on most of the imponanr modern European and American writers but focuses mainly on Defo e'sRolinsonCtusu, Casanovr,the gothic norrelists,Edgar Allan Poe, Nietzsche,Mdraux and Saftre, he traceswhat happened ro us: how the adranturer'sfhSt and figh, turned inward, so that where once monasticor castlewalls held out the dangerouswildernessthe adventurerbrought news of, there were now the thicker, far solider walls of Protestantmordity, Defoe's code of "due and regular conduct," so that evenon Crusoe'sisland,potential paradiseof the adventurer, we find that (asZweig quotesVirginia Woolf assaying),"There are no sunsetsand no sunrises;there is no solitude and no soul. There is, on the contrtt!, staringus full in the face nothing but a large eanhenwarepotl'Adventure, to Crusoe,is a dumb idea. It leadsto being capturedby headhunters.Better to tame one's patchof land, fenceit in. But alas,the walls of decencythemselvesbecomea prison, and as that fact beganto be recogntzedclearly, new forms arose-the gothic novel of impotent evil and bungling good, the frivolous attempt at
88 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
escapein Casanova,the monstrc)uslystupid transvaluations of the Marquis de Sad€,8swell asthings hedthier, what Zweigdescribesas"rhe new mphology of adventure" in EdgarAllan Poe, and the transvduations of Nieusche. On dl these Zwergwrites,with splendidoriginality and insight, such a set of analysesas we haven't seenin years.To rePon his conclusions,it seemsto me, would be like giving awayan earnedsurpriseending. Pan of what's surprisingabout Zweig'sbook, in fact, is that he can think of so mtub that's new and rrue to say about so many old chestnu$. His piece on Poe is the best, maybe. Someonehas finally managedto explain why the mysteriousending of "The Narrative of A. Gordon Py*" is so rerrifying. Zweigcloseswith Malraux and Sanre.He points out the well-known terrible paradoxin T E. lawrence's Swm Pillan of Wisdom."rhe paradox of our culturet its longing for great acts,combined with a sense of their irrelevance,"and shows that Malraux and Sanre divide that paradoxbetweenthem, "Malraux's adventureris locked into a solitary combat with the viscouselementsof the jungle,with the feverof decay which sapshis body, with the irreducible solitude which constitutes la conditionlrumaine"; for Sartre,fighting evena jungle is absurd'"The treesfloated, more like a collapse;from minute to minute, I expected to see the trunks become wrinkled, like weary rods, shrinking and fallingto the ground in a soft, black, folded heapJ'Out of this come, among others, Beckett, Borgesand Norman Mailer, on all of whom Zweig speaksshrewdly. In the end Zweig leavesthe reader-wisely, perhaps-to write his o\Mnfinal chapter,a chapter that would get down beneaththe surface of one interestingremark in Zwei{s introduction: "We are facedwith an interestingparadox.Oriental tnaditionsdiscourageadventurebecause they considerthe vigorous individudity of the adventurerto be an illusion, a trick of Maya. Modern traditions in the West have been even lesshospitableto the adventurer.. .Yetvigorous individudity is precisely what our culture has come to value most." Zweig'sexplanationof our presentstateis that we in the West have gone inward completely,to drug literature,anti-realistic"fabulation" and so on. That sounds like a grim and terriblefinis, but I wonder if it is. The shamanstook drugs and createdfabulations.Out of their discoveriesand symbolic tales writers like Homer made highly conscious, social and religious works of an like the Odyssey,the story of
r H E A D y E N T U R E R/ 8 9
a man (not a shamanbut a man)who fights his way backto the duties he loves,his kingshipand family, and purgeshis islandof peoplewho scorn "hospitality" in the highestsense-ordered community, glory of kus and the Chinese.Both in the lliad and the OdysseyAchilles is a splendidhalf-divineanimd who's vastly admired and ultimately judgedwrong-inferior to Odysseus,who lies and cheatsand, with Penelope'shelp, suryives. I might never have noticed if it weren't for Zweig's book, but it seemsro me that asfar back in time zNwe can trace the mind of rnan, the idea of the hero has alwaysrung hollow-for all its appeal-and that the stagesof the adventurer'sdeclineare nothing other than alternativeways,after old ways havefailed, of desperatelysnatchingat the heroic ideal we stubbornly refuseto live without.
BEond tbeBedroomVall
IT'S NOT EXACTLY COMMON, IN RECENT years, to run acrossa clearly first-rate novel that tracesthe generations of a family. The last really good ones, if memory seryes,were Wallace Stegner's Big FockCandyMountain andJohn Cheever'stwo Wapshot books. There are dl sons of reasonssuch novelsdon't get written, and one wuy of dramatizing l-arrry Woiwode's achievement in his huge new norrel,Beyondtbe BedroomWall, is to spell out some of those reasons. We still have a foolish prgudice againstwhat Henry Jamescdled, in annoyanceat 1blstoy, "windy, b^ggy rnonstersl' Even as we admit the foolishnessof the prejudice,we must grant that the problem of really controlling the massof material necessaryfor a family sagais monumentd. By nature,life sprawls;and the iprawl inrolved in four or five generarionscan lead only, one would swear, to soap opera. For another thing, the "serious novel" has become,in our time, self-conscious.Whereasthe eighteenth-or nineteenth-centurynovelist talked comfonably and (it seemed)knowledgeablyabout doctors,fish' ermen, prime ministers,marriageableladies and madwomen, rnore recenr novelistsharretended to doubt their omniscienceand narrow their domain. Turn-of-the-centurynovelistsstuck to what they knew by v.'riting about the anist-usually a painter-or by writing about
90
B E Y o N D T H EB E D R o o M w A L L / 9 l
the sensitiveyoung man who may eventuallybecomea novelist.Later (with major exceptionslike, sometimes,Faulkner)one wrote directly about the norrelisttrying ro write a novel, reveding all his cards,asking for advice. novelfashionableis not, I think, What hasmadethe self-conscious its greathonestyandwisdom. Evenin the besthands,such asSamuel Beckett's,rhis fiction is pretty pakry stuff intellectudly. Its advantage over the more old-fashionedkind of "realistic" fiction is that it suits our for the mosr pan childishly petulant contemporary mood-our self
92 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
and weep one's slow way through an enormous intelligenr novel tracing out the life of a family. The story begrnswith Otto Neumiller, who emigratedto Mahomet, N.D., from Germanyin 1881,and in Mahomet, because of his intelligence and absoluteintegrity, made and then lost a small fonune. The narrati\remo\€s on to becomethe story of his children, mainly Charles, a dedicated,upright carpenterwhose finest pieceof work, perhaps, is the coffin he builds for his father. The story then gradudly becomes that of Charles'sson, Manin-school principd, handyman, anistic dreamer-and Manin's schoolteacherwife, Alpha. They move with their serreralchildren to lllinois, where Manin's father hasdready gone, and the move helps bring on Alpha's death. Manin's children grow up-one becomesa doctor, one an actor, one a poet and so on (they are all in some sensepoets)-and the family disperses,drifting away from the emotiond-geogaphic centerof their liras, the plain and solid, religious Midwest. Manin marries again, his second wife dies, and the narrative focus shifts to the problems of his children and (briefly) some of his grandchildren. Such a summary of the plot can hardly suggestthe richnessof detail, keennessof obsenation, and insight into the inter-relations of time and place and characterin @tond th BedroomWall. Woiwode is man€lously convincing,genemtionafter genemtion,f.rily branchafter frtily branch, y4 manages,incredibly, rc find a focusfor it all in one chanacter, Manin Neumiller, of the novel's middle generation,a man fascinated by his life and loves,one who longs all his life to write a book about it all but knows no such book could possiblybe written-redity is simply too vast, is, indeed, "man's most powerful illusionl' From the beginningto end of this novel, Woiwode's dramatization of gettirg a hold on redity-the problem of fully realtzng what lies out there at the edgeof dreamsand memori€s,"beyond the bedroom wall"-is simply brilliant. He tells, slowly and elaborately,the story of the love of Manin Neumiller and his first wife, Alpha-how they met and fell in love, how they married and raisedchildren, how Alpha died young (an episodeof unbelieiable sensitivity and power)-and then he shows,with a $range mixture of tendernessand disheanening objectivity, how little of all that story wi$ graspedand fully under' srood, even by Martin. The children of Manin and Alpha are all intelligent and inquiring, all fascinatedby the lives of their parents,and
BEYoND THEBEDRooM wALL / 9t
all profoundly influencedby rhe characterand experienceof parents, grandparents,cousins,family friends;the children love one another and love their parents,love their father's stories, and do errerything they can to understand;but to eachof them many pans of the family picture area mysrery a source of bafflement and frustration driving them more urgently to love. This frustrationis heightened,for the readeraswell asfor the char' acters,when Woiwode turns to Manin's secondwife, Laura. We get her only in flashes,now from one child's point of view, now from only for a moment, from Manin's, and the another's,occasionally, result is a fragmentedimage in which the fragmentsdon't fit: there is no doubt of her reality-all the imageshavefull authority, absolute conviction-but her character,her beauty and goodness,her streak of bitchinessare all left, quite intentionally,uncertain. The evidence is contradictory opinion is divided, and aswe try to understandher-try ro graspthe parallelsbetweenher life and Alpha's (repeatedlyhinted, repearedlytaken back),her {igure retreats,beckoning, unredeemedby aft or loving detailedmemory fanher and fanher into the meaningless darknes beyondeachdreaming,rememberingcharacter'sbedroom wall. In the sameway,the children of the last generationbecomeincreasingly mysterious-though we know them intimately, by suddenflashes. They move fanher and fanher apan, the world of family experience zooming out from the old family home in Nonh Dakou as smrsand planetshavebeenzooming out sincethe time of the big bang. Only lorc, panly sharedexperienceand mutual faith can keep the separating pans linked, and by the end of the novelManin's children seemhardly to know eachother. Yet the links hold, or are holding for now, supponed by each family member's faith in the others' love. Ultimately, by devicesof which some readerswill disapprove,the link of love,fragmentarysharedexperience,and faith links all humanity together in Beyondtbe BedroomWall. One of these devicesis a verbal trick that drawsthe readerinto the family. In an introductory chapter, or "Prelude" as Woiwode calls it (echoingProust, purposely,I suppose),a halidreaming,half-rememberingcharacterspealsto his sleeping wife as "youl'and the pronoun ringsoutward to include the reader, and all readers,so that the Preludecanend: "But now I'm asleepbeside you in bed, and for right now, dear one, loved one, loved ones, and friends,that's enoughl' The languageis patendy sentimentd, of coutse,
94 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
but by the end of the book it seemsto be belatedlyjustified. (lt is true, by the way, that in going unashamedlyfor emotion, Woiwode sometimesslipsinto the embarrassing.To take lrry. risksis to fail sometimes.) And at various points throughout the book, especidly in Manin's find lines to his son, the reader is similarly taken into the family. At least for a while-which is all an can hope for-the metaphysic of this novel, the exploding universeheld together by love, is totally convincing. Beyondtbe BedroamWall is old-fashioned in many ways-its lrtg. ca$ of characters,dl carefully developed,its derotedly reponed courtshipsand funerals,its landscap€s,housesand weather,its lyrical flights (unabashedprose-poetrythat only now and then slips),its moments of super realism (PeggJrlee happens thnrugh, with the high school she went to and real-life family name)-but it is also, emphatically, a contemporary nowl. Time leapsbackwardand forward in an origind and spectacularyet fully controlled way; people'smemories collide and fail to match; points of view shift suddenly.We get no single omniscient narrator but rather a kind of narratirrecollage, what I've sometimes describedasnarration by rcntriloquy. As in every hip novel of the 1970s(and some from well before),the techniqueis an essential pan of the meaning. Panly by the brilliance of his storytelling, panly by the beauty and fundamental goodheanednessof the story he rells, Woiwode nails the dramatic truth summed up abstractlyin his epigraphfrom Erik Erikson: "Reallry,of coume,is rnan'smost power ful illusion; but while he attends to this world, it must outbdance the total enigma of being in it at alll'
Amber(Get)Waves(Your) of (Plastic) Grrin(UncleSam)
MoNTH OR SOAGO I HAD AN ALL-NIGHT,
relativelydrunkenconversation(I wasdrinking, oot he) with an elevenyearold aboutPatriotism.He, I shouldmention, is one of your more a promising philosopher. brilliant eleven-year-olds, My friend told his mother the following day, "You know, John Gardner'sa patiotl" She consoledhim and heroicdly defendedme. But how queerthat a love of one'scountry should requiredefense! ErrenI, I confess,endure a shudderof revulsionwhen I go into some foul, white hamburgerhole and find gritty Bicentennialplacematsdl clutteredup with flagsand idealizedponraitsof the FoundingFathersGeorgeWashin$on with his teeth in, SamuelAdams looking honest, Ben Franklin with his clothes on (among other crank opinions, you may recall, Ben Franklin held that it was healthful to go around barenaked), or that huge drunken ox Ethan Allen looking as sober as a church. EvenI, I confess,go pale with rugewhen I seebumper stickerssaying, "This Is My CountryJ' implying, of course,"Not Yoursl' My skin crawlswhen Presidentsspeakaffectionatelyof "God" or car sdesmen speakof "This Great Country of Oursl' I get hot flasheswhen the American Rifleman'sAssociation,number one defenderof the rote by writes in antique italics,"O'er the rampartswe watch." assassination,
96 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
But I get equdly hot flasheswhen I hear on every side,nor just from children but from intelligent, sophisticatedadults-as they'll tell you themselveswith full confidence-that the American Dream is dead. The American Dre&D, it seemsto D€, is not evenslightly ilI. It's escaped,soared twny into the sky like an eagle,so nor even a grear Puffy Bicentennialcan squashit. The American Dream's becomea worldwide dream,which makesme so hrppy and flushedwith panly chauvinistic pride (it was our idea) that I sneakdown into my basement and wave my flag. People all over the world havedecidedthey havea God- or Allahor Buddha'givenright to a more or lessdecentexistence,hereon eanh, right now. To Richard II of England, who had rhe God-given right to kill any man he pleased,as long as he was English, and no questions asked(not evenChairman Mao can do that with impunity), or even to the noblemen who wrung from King John the over-famous Magna Cana, the "self-enident"idea of the AmericanFoundingFathers would have seemedflat-out insanity. That idea-humankind's indienable right to life, libeny, and the pursuit of happiness-coupled with a systemfor protecting human rights-was and is the quintesential American Drearn.The re$ is greed and pompous foolishness-at worst, a cruel and sentimenul myth, ar best, cheap streamersin the rain. Tivo great pseudopatriotic moraments are gathering their coils to strike, thesedays,inspired by Bicenrcnnid fenrcr.One is a mor€menr ro celebrateand canonizewithout mercy or thought all thar's foul and mindlessin the American heritage.(The serpenton the Right.)The other is a movement to 'Uemythologize" those eighteenth-centuryheroes who've been foully, mindlesslyadored,and supplanttheir mlnh with a new myrh, America astrash.(The serpenton the lrft.) I come,flag covenly waving, to exposethose frauds-expose, I mean, both frauds. When the Libeny Bell rang out victory for America s revolutionary forces (that "filthy rabblel' as their Commander in Chiel George Washington, cdled them), the noise did not mean victory for the American Dream but only victory for those hoping to pursue it. The successof the idea of government "of the people,by the people,for the people," in Lincoln's phrase,rneant in fact the successof government byfuwd people-e\ren, occasionally,Wribh people-becausethere have never been, anpvhere on eanh, perfect human beings.
AMBER(cET)wAvEs(youR)oF (plAsrtc) cRAIN (uNcLEsAM) /
97
The first principle of American democracyis that, giventhe basic freedoms,majority rule is right evenwhen it's wrong (as often h"Ppens),becauseit encouregesfree men to struggle as adrarsaries,using establishedlegal means,to keep governmentworkin g Lt the business of justice for all. The theory was and is that if the majority causestoo much pain ro rhe minority, the minority will scream(with the help of a free press and the right of assembly)until the majority is badgeredor shamed into changingits mind. To put it another waf, most people are indifferent most of the tim'e, and rightly so, to what governmentdoes;on any grvenissue,only those citizenswho are redly hun, one wey or another, are likely to write anicles, make speeches,crowd in force to the polls, or set fires in tarcrns. Ohe most rnrlgar and unpatriotic thing you can do-worse even than putting on a three-corneredhat-is indiscriminately"g.t out the rote," making e\rerycitizen pull his rotingbooth lever,whether or not he givesa damn.) It's tme that the systemprfity frequendydoesn'twork. For decades, pollsterstell us, the Americen peoplefarored gun control by three to one-law-enforcement officials hara farroredit by as much a nine to one-but powerful lobbiesand cowardly pliticians hare easilythwaned the people'swill. Nevenheless,the American democratic adrarsary systemclearly beatskingship from acrossthe Adantic, and surely beats the systemin modern China, which achieresefficiency and unanimity by the destructionof somethinglike "sixty million bandits"-the entire Chinesemiddle class. The grand promise of the American Revolution was that people here(exceptfor slarcsand women, who were legdly definedasmoderately subhuman)should havethe right, guaranteedby law, to live, to be free, to strugglefor happiness.Once that incredible promise was made,peopleeverywherebeganhowling for their rights.The French, Russian,and ChineseRerolutions were direct results. If none of theselater rerolutions was as successfulasourr, the reas{on is that, for dl its faults, the American systeffi,pitting pressuregroup againstpressuregrcup (Nader and the consumer againstVolkswagen, city againstcountry women againstmen) came close, at least sometimes,to keepingthe re\Dlutionarypromise.Life, libeny, and the pursuit of happiness(aswell as the flotsam of the American Dream, wealth, abundantser(,and the dl-white nei$borhood) took rcot in this country and flourished.
98 /
oN wRITERSAND wRITING
These are nor the truths of the fast-food patriot, with his fltgcluttered placema$ and idedized ponraits. Someonehasbeen telling that patriot lies. There wasne\rerunanimity. Hundredsof the wealthiest New Englandersshippedoff, in 177 J, for Canadaand King George, and the Founding Fathen spenrtheir whole lirres{ighting down citizens' revolts like the Farmers'Rebellion and the Whiskey Rebellion"Murder will out," asChaucerwrote. That may be optimistic,but nevenhelessir's a bad idea to tell sentimentallies about America's Founding Fathers. CreorgeWashin$on was a man passionatelyderotedto a philosoPhical ideal, the notion of a socieryof reasonablemen; but it is alsotrue thar he once gor so angry at his soused,grubby,disorganized,noisily disrespectfuluoops that he stood stammeringin rage,unableto speak, for a full thiny minutes. Thomas Jefferson,the greatestidealist of them all, and a man who tried to make slaveryunconstitutional, was neverthelessa slaveholder ssd, in all probability, a man tragically compromisedby his love for "dusky Sallyl' There hasdways been such conflict. Abraham Lincoln, for all his good humor and lofty idedism, did not in fact free all the slaves,only the ones in the Confederacy. It's righr to demyrhologizethose heroes, as long as we remember those rough, contradiction-filled idealistswere, for their time and in some ways for any dme, heroes.It's right to insist that when we tdk about "rhe good old days"-when we gazeup in awe at those Yankee demigods-we should remind ourselvesthat it's panly illusion' Things were not as good then, and are not as bad now, as we sentimentdly maintain. The American dream of justice for all is only an ideal-a thing we strirrcfor and musr continue to strivefor but a thing we have never, at least so far, completely achieved. But the m1nh of the mindlessparriot is not worse than the myth of the cynic who speaksof America with an autornaticsneer.Because America has committed crimes againsthumanky-against blacksand American Indians, againstMexicans (long before Chicanos were inrrented),and recently agarnstsome of the Vietnamese-mainly, it may be, the Vietnameseon our side-the cynic claimsthe American Dream was a lie from the beginning.If someonehasbeenlying to the creampuff patriot, someone has also been lying to the American left.
cRAIN (uNCLEsAM) / AMBER(cET)wAvEs(youR)oF (pLASTIc)
99
We believein fairness,an American obsessior,and our belief in when any foreign governfairnessmakesus cringe in embarrassment menr, Do matrer how repulsive,is compared unfavorably with our own. ("Well, we're not so perfed ourselves,"we say.Which lets off Uganda?)The result is that we're sometimesinclined to fotg.t, and our childrenmay neverhear,that our nation is one of the most decent this planet has ever known. Comparisonsmay be odious,but it's important that we makethem, now and then-quietly, not vulgar Bicentennialgrandstandsdraped in bunring and half-nakedgirls. Only by making comparisonscan we measure-or evennotice-wonh. Knee-jerkfairness,in fact, is unjust' Ditente's all very well asa businessproposition,but it neednot imply that we've forgivenRussiafor her mnks in HungaA, or China for the rape of Tibet. The lie to the Americanleft is this, that the American theory promised such-and-suchand has sometimesnot delivered, whereas We Delirar. The truth-a meaphysicaltruth, in fact-is that rnMy delirars. Each group struggles,in whatever way it must, to achievewhat is at least fair. Sinceunfonunately everyonewants more than what's fair, there's no foreseeableend to the struggle. But the American systemprovides,at leastas a visionary goal fair and legalmeansof fighting. And fighting to captureor keepwhat we've learned to call our natural rights is what this country-and now all the world-is about. The fight for the basichuman freedomsis a continuing, intensely seriousbusiness,and theoreticallyat least,the occasionof America's Bicentennialmight be a sensibletime to pauseand take stock of where we're coming from and where we're bound. That's happening,to some extent. But seriousdiscussionof what America hasmeant-and should mean more purely to future generations-is mostly drowned out by obscenecommercial chatter about 'America's 200th Binhday Panyl' with clowns and cupcakes,rockand-roll versionsof "The Star-SpangledBanner," and a trashy-carnirral eyesoreof a train which carriesauthenticdocumentsand a simulation of the "historic" basebdl Hank Aaron hit. A hundredyearsago,at the time of the Centennial-and the Reconstruction-no one had the nerve to have a Binhd"y Party. Arnerica was in trouble, as an honest democracyalways is. They let the great
1 0 0/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
occasionslide and got on with the labor of trying ro fx things, each group putting the screwson every other, insistingit had cenain inalienable rights, strugling (to some CIcentby l.pl means)for life, libeny, and the pursuit of happiness. It's a tedious and fairly discouragrngprocess,and in the daysof Reconstruction, as we dl now admit, it was a ghastly failure and a colossal bore-not at all like watching some grccer fall off his horse while galloping hell-for-leather down a roped-off highway, playing Paul Revere. But the jockeyingfor rights, the continual processof trying to make things fairer-despite such impediments asdrunken Congressmenand bawling mobs, despitethe sly drone of the unspeakablerich and the penchant for murder in the innocent, blue-eyedCentral Intelligence Agency-in shon, the as-yet-unabandoned pursuit of the dream of libeny and justice for all, is a thing worth sneakingdown cellar and waving a flag at.
TR Y V E M A Y E X P E C TT H A T S U C HA L O N G A N D long-awaitedbook as /R will fdl into one of two categories'either somework intellectuallyand emotiondly gargantuan,like Don Quirou, of Tbings Past,or Tbe Magic Mountain, War and Peace, Rcmentbrance or elsesomehugeand magnificent,generous,ingenious,and rnemorable entenainment,like Our Munnl Frisndor Old Wioes'Thlc.If one judged by the reviewsthat have appearedso far, one would imagine /R to be the former kind of work: obscureand full of boomings, perhaps e\€n a true work of genius,which normdly meenspretentiouslyexclusive,turgidly self-indulgent,and awesomelyunreadable,like Finnegans Wake.According to George Steiner in Tbe New Yorker(and there are signsthat Gaddiswould like to think it's true),/R is indeedthat fashionablemon$er "the unreadablebookl' Steinerscornfully quotessome and to anyonewho hasn't read IR, they're persuasive.But passages, if one ba readthe novel, one can only hop on one foot, spluttering in confusionand rage(ike youngJR), yelling"Crazyt. holy shit!"becauseSteiner'sright in a way./R is, findly, bad aft, but despitewhat Steiner thinks, it's wonderfully and easily readable. Except for the last two hundred pagesor so, where the novel takes a turn toward rant-filling the readerwith an indignation he would nelar feel at a writer's betrayd of somelesserfiction-/R is a delightful,
1 0 2/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
large and various, technicdly brilliant entenainment. But it is also fh.lse,in the end, becausethe noral's self-righteous, emotionally uncontrolled last movement poisonswhat went before it, castingsuspicion on what seemedat first basicallygenerousand fair-minded, genidly satiric or justly sardonic. In all fairness,Gaddis was apparently uneasyabout bringing our IR. One of the charactersin his novel wails, talking of his o\Mndifficult, long-unfinishedbook' -Sixteen years like living with a God damned inralid sixteen years every time you come in sitting there waiting just like you left him wave his stick at lou, plump up his pillow cut a parargrephadd a sentencehold his C'od damned hand little warm milk add a comma slip out for some air pack of cigarettescome back in right where you left him, eyes follow you around the room wa\€ his C'od damnedstick figu* out what the hell he wants, plump the C'od damned pillow change bandageread aloud move a clausearound wipe his chin new paragraph. And a little later in the same monologue' -C'od damned friends getting indtgnant tell you bting him out, tell you bring him out like he is a little crippled maybe don't Su. a C'od damn, quick and diny just dresshim up a little bring him out anyhow go back waiting, plump the C'od damned pillow rnove a clausearound. . . Well, the inralid /R is out, more than a little crippled, though the trouble comesnot from eny faltering of clausesbut from deeperforms of moral and aestheticconfusion. For five hundred pages,grveor take a few, Gaddis tells a crazybut interesting, tightly plotted story full of fascinatingcharacers and caricatures,all of them more or lessoutnageousbut viewed sympathaically or with comic detachment.The plot is implausible,and meant to be, shot through with coincidenceand misundersandingasin an old'time farce. But the tone is alwaysright, and as in dl good farcethe chanrcers are sufticiendy roundedto make the foolishnes important. And anyway,
IR /
lo3
Gaddis is going for meaning in Ben Jonson's wA,not Aristotle's. Events-however comically jerked around, howeverblatantly staged by the novelist-rrickster-forcevdues and ideasinto collision. This is of coursea techniquethat only works if the novelist has the sense to takeno side,or et leastto take none openly, and indeedfor something like five hundred pagesGaddis does take no side. Tiue, he rnimicsthe languageof so-catlededucators,bankers,Wall Street brokers,PR men, and the like; and true, the readergenerdly sideswith the anistsin this novel mosdy about money versusart; but on the whole, the languageand activitiesof the anists are as comic asanfhing the rnoneymensayor do. Both anistsand moneymen can be cleveror stupid,generousor sel{ish;and in two of the novel'ssymbolically focal characters,the sixth-graderJRand his composerfriend Basr,the rwo inclinations-money versusart-are mixed. (To a greater or lesserextent, they're mixed in all the characters.) k's obviously impossibleto summarizethe plot of an intricately work ploned,conciselywritten, intelligent,and enorrnouslycomPressed of fiction that runs 726 pages;yet sinceGaddiswastesnothing, neither actionsnor words-since here as in Tbefu*gnitions everynhinghangs on repetitions,parallels,juxtapositions,mirror images-the plot must V.ry well then, this: One plot concernsa school somehowbe suggested. where the chief administrativeofficid, Mr. Whiteback, is dso a banker and hashis bank phone (among others)on his desk.He dealsin PR, educationalmachinery politics, and finance,ffid has terrible worries about meddlesomet&'payers,elderly citizens(who watch, in horror, his school's"packages"on TV), teachers,and students.He and his toadies speaka wonderfulgibberish-"tangibilitizeour gods"-and books, for him, are always quite naturdly and rightly the first things to go. Among his mad teachersare a scientist-technicianwho makes machinerylively by making it sound like seX;two strugling anistsEdward Bast, composer,and Jack Gibbs, novelist-who make more than an; and beautifulAmyJouben, trouble,for othersand themselrres, daughterof a brilliant and vicious Wall Street broker. All the characters who are old enough are either falling in love, miserablymarried, or fighting for divorce. The trouble begins-or some of it-when Amy Jouben takesher sixth-gradeclass,including our more-or-lesshero JR, to Wall Street to "buy a sharein America," that is, buy a few dollars' worth of some
1 0 4/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrtNG
miserable,foundering stock. Half by brilliance,half by luck, JR, who has panly the soul of an anist (dso sneakers,a runny nose),rurns that stock-without consultingMrs. Jouben or the class-into an empire, He is ambitious, generous,and humane; but the resultsare bad. To free his friend Bast to write music as he'd like (rhough JR has not rhe slightestunderstandingof music),and becauseBast, in tum, can help JR with his schernes,JRmakestimid, alwayswell-meaningBast the company's one visible execudve(JR is, himself, roo young to show his face)and thus accidentdly drowns Bast in laborious trivia, throws his life into even more than usual chaos,and unwittingly forcesthe composerto write music he hates.JRs energeticidealism-dong with other forces-has funher bad results:a suicide,some murders,some careersdestroyed,some deaths by economic pressure-above dl the debasementof JR himself. JR s moral ruin is one of the few things still moving in the novel's diabolicd, dogmaticclose.JR,who hastried to free Bast for composition, who hasdso tried, at leastin his oryn view (panly rationdizadon), to advancenot only himself but dso the stockholdersand workers in the companieshe buys, is trying to catch up with outraged,sick,'and demoralized Bast-JR tripping on the lacesof his sneakers,cdling to Bast through sleet and darkness,hdf-furious, half-crying, defending the changeof policy he's imposedon a recently acquiredFM station' -[ook
is it my fault if this here symphony takeslike half an hour to play it! And I mean you say cheapen[Bast has accusedJR of cheapeningand debasing he touchesfboy "ll this whole deal it's like two million dollars in it and I mean like who wanted to buy their lousy station an) ilay! I mean this here Pomerance'sagency they go around there for us where dl we want is like this one hour a night to get our messageacrost so they tell us how much and then they get red snorty and saythey still control the program contentwhich that's these here symphoniesand all so I mean how many messages are you supposedto get acrostin this herehour where it takes this band half of it to play this one symphony for thesehere peoplewhich aren't hungry where this other crap takes like three minutes each, I mean what do I care what they play rhere! Like we're paying them for this here whole
rR / lot hour aren'r we? I mean if they could get through thesehere symphoniesin like firc minuteswhere we'I€ getting this bunch in we're paying for I mean what do I carewhat of messages they playl I mean who s payingthem to play dl this heregreet musicthesepeoplewhich aren't hungry like at Russia)where th'e government makes erarybody listen to it? Like I mean this here station it's losingso much money it can't hardly last an) Mayso I mean we haveto buy it to help them out I mean what am I supposeto do!
Everyone in the norel howls about or suffers the unfairnessof things-frndly the unfairnessof an unbdancedunirarse(asthe noralist manqui Jack Gibbs points out), not merely the good and evil in capitdism.That vision, if Gaddishad been true to it, mrght hara made ]R a fine novel. The intricate,seriocomicplot, the glorious plethora of vividly imagined characters,and the bite of the social criticism could have set /R on a levelwith the bestof Dickens.And theseleaveout of account the brilliance of technique.Gaddis introduces the readerby easysqges to his method, narrativethrough didogue. He opens the novel with a classicalscenefrom farce, two dotty, chattering old ladiesand their frustratedlawyer. Notice how quickly, guided almost exclusirely by didogue, one catcheson to the comic charactersand situationt
-Money...? in a roicethat rustled. -Paper, yes. -And we'd neverseenit. Papermoney. -We neversaw papermoney till we cameeest. -lt lookedso strangethe first time we sawir. Lifeless. -You couldn't beliercit was wonh a thing. -Not after Fatherjingling his change. Jfhose were silrrerdollars. -And silverhdves,yesandquarrers, Julia.The onesfrom his pupils.I can hearhim now. Sunlight,pocketed in a cloud,spilledsuddenlybrokenecross the floor thnrughthe leawsof the rreesoutside. -Comirg up thercranda,how he jingledwhenhewalked.
1 0 6/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
-He'd havehis pupils rest the quanersthat they brought him on the backsof their hands when they did their scales. He chargedfifty cents a lesson,you see,Mister... -Coen, without the b. Now if both you ladies.. . -Why, it's just like that story about father's dying wish to have his bust sunk in Vancouver harbor, and his ashes sprinkled on the water there, about Jamesand Thomas our in the rowboat, and both of them hitting at the bust with their oars becauseit was hollow and wouldn', go down, and the storm coming up while they were out there, blowing his ashesback into their beards. . Thus by half the first page,Gaddis has his themesgoing (an, money, education, and vdue), his heightened,comic reality established,and the roices of his characterscarrying the story. He can do nearly anphing with voices.Characterswho appearfor only a moment (a crny rock musician, a train conductor)becomesolid presences, and slapstickerrents (people steppingon one another'stoes, comicrlly symbolic)are made instantly vivid through didogue alone. The wit seemsinexhaustible-in the farcically symbolic names,for instrnc€: Bast,phloem, relatedto Greek pballos,and shon for bastard(child of opposing values),and a cheatedAfrican leadernamed Nowunda, to mention only two. A marvelous novel for pagesand pages-one frequently laughs doudand then something goes awry. Dark satire is not an easy literary game: Melville managedit in Ttx Confuruc-Mau Swift managedit severaltimes;Sodid BenJonson. It requiresactivecontrol over the reader'soutrage-otherwise the satire rurns ro melodrama.Gaddis is fine while the satireremainslight; but in the later pagesof the book he is determined to go dark-blackheaned and terrible asSwift, or Melville at his angriest.It's a wonhy enough ambitior, but he fails to pull it off. He gradually seemsto distrust his material, beginsto force it, loseshis ironic detachment, gets too angry,Feelinglife's pressureasJack Gibbs might say,Gaddis sropsstudying the invalid to discoverwhat it needs,begins,instead, to ram down pills, demanding that the invalid get up, try to walk. The wildly cluttered mail- and machinery-filledoffice where Basttries, comically, to work, beginsto be unfunny, especidly afterJack Gibbs rnoves in, trying to write his novel.
rR / ro7 Everythingbeginsto be the fault of the moneymen,a crassworld's stupid imposition on intelligentand decentanists.Bast hasin a sense deservedhis rroubles;through weaknessand misguidedgentlenesshe but Gibbs is not to blamefor the foolwent alongwith JRr schemes; all aroundhim, keepinghim from work-JRs phone callsand ishness We mail, the spongingof fakeanists,his e$rangedwife's viciousness. novel's begin ro hear more often, 4t higher and higher pitches,the refrainline, "believingand shining arerwo different things"; and though Gaddismakesan effort to keep the forcesbdanced-Bast's "fatherJ' a musicalconducror,wasasselfishand unloving asAmyJouben's father, a Wall Streetbroker-the balanceis at bestintellectual.Bastand Gibbs becomesimply sentimentalvictims. The mask fdls, the writer is mad as hell. Whereas Gaddis could earlierlegitimatelyjerk his plot around, sincehe was then still faithful to his characters'emotions and ideas(howeverlunatic), his piling up of coincidenceaimsnow at driving home a skewed,self-righteousargument: tru€ anists "believe,"falseanists and moneymen(the two can be the same)merely "shit." JackGibbsspeaksof the valuesof true art, and Bastexplainsthem, moreorless,toJRwhen he tellsthe boy that in listeningtotrue music "you weren't supposed[i.e.,expectedor one is raisedto selflessn€ss: requiredlto hear anything. . :'Tiale an one seesor hearswith one's and compassionateeyesand ears.(The Wall own godly, dispassionate, father,seesand hearswith eyesand ears broker,A*yJouben's Street that aretransplants.His wife saysof him, quite rightly, that he should be declarednull and void.) Thue aft, to put it another way-Bast's way-never plays to win. But Gaddishimselfplaysto win. Despiteall he knows,Gaddisjoins the enemy he himself has identified, he manipulates,brays,whines, refusesto risk writing the bookJack Gibbs at one point sayshe would like to write, one that boldly runs the risk of being misunderstood. This chargeis a hard one to prove, short of a line-by-lineanalysisof the last two hundred pages,but some of the ways in which Gaddis overloadshis argument can be perhapssuggested. When Basthasbeendl but crushedby catastrophes largely brought on by money peopleand phony anists,we get a scenein which, ferrcrish and deliriousafter a train ride and painful conversationwith JR, Bast talks with the lawl€r, Coen. Bast rambles,echoingone of the novel's
1 0 8/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
refrain linesafter another,pageafter page-his father'sline, "believing and shimingare two different thingsJ'severallines spokenearlierby other characters,especidlylines spokenby JR, "Nor pissedoff ar me are you. . . ?" {3Imean *hy is everybodyalwaysgetting mad ar meP" "Get to stan over rightP" and so on. The sceneis unconvincing,for two reasons. First, delirious"speech, like dreams,can rarelybe madeconvincingin fiction: eirherrhe character speaksnonsense,which is convincingbur boring, or we feel rhe authorid manipulation.And second,refrainlinesin ficdon alwayshave a specidemotionalcharge,and when touching,symbolic,or otherwise significantrefrain lines are presentedpageafter page,one after another, the readercan rea$ in only one of two ways,with srrongsymparhetic emotion (becausethe poetry hasworked) or with revulsion(because the writer's aftemPtat poedceffecthasfailed). In this scene,rhe wrirer's manipulation is painfully obvious, and can only have one purpose, to bully the readerinto feelingpity for Bast and (to some exrenr)JR, and make him hate all those wicked capitalists. People are not very loving in the world of William Gaddis.The generousreadercan irnagineJR asa young man who, rhough he uses people,does honestly intend to do them good at the samerime, so that the fact that his work hasthe opposireeffectis no proof of mderolence.Gaddisse$ up that possibiliry,but he doesn'tseemto believein it. Notice how misanthropicdly he rip things.The musicteacher,Basr, forcesJR to listen to a snippetof Bach'srwenry-first canrara.Almost violently (becauseof his feverishcondition) Bast demandsrharJR rell him what he's heard.JR answersliterally and accordingto his lighm, -Okay okay! I meanwhat I heard{irst there'sall this high rnusic right? So then this here lady starts singing up yours up yours so then this man startssingingup mine, then there's somewords so shesmnssingingup mine up mine so he smns singing up yours so then they go back and fonh like that up mine up yours up mine up yours that's what I heard!I mean you want me to hear it againl Bast ravesin furious righteousindignation-and becausehe forcesit, the voiceseemsnot Bast's,but mainly Gaddis'sown-and eventually says,in ansu/erto JR's "is it my fault if. . :'
rR / loe
fT:xi :Iilf, ;',il ,"illil:il:#ffin:[:#il: you couldn't do it you couldn't er€n leaveit done for a few people still looking for something beautiful, people who'd rather hear a symphony than eat who can still, who hear a magnificentsopranoroice singing ach nein when you hear this here lady singingup mine you can't get up to their level so you drag them down to yours if there's eny way to ruin something,to degradeit to cheaPenit. . It is true that JR cheapensthings-his farorite expressionis "holy shit" (often repeatedpay-off to the often repeatedtag-line, "believing and shitting ererwo different things")-but it is also true thatJR is an eager, energericstudent, by no meansstupid, and none of the supposedly enlightenedpeople in the novel has made the slightesteffon to teach him anything at dl-with one exception,AmyJouben, who fails becauseshemakessentimentalmistakes.Bast and Gibbs, and others of their kind, ar€so cynicd, arogant, crimindly self-centered,and cheaply enragedat "mechanization" and other modern evils that they never notice for an instant that a studentlikeJR might needthem. No evidenceanywheresuggests that Gaddisthinks them wrong in this regard. Except for his inaniculate ranting and raving at the end, Bast gives only one lecture in the courseof the novel: askedto deliver a TV lectureon Moaft, and S\renan idiotic script which speaksof the composer as "this little Peter Pan of music who never really gre\Mup" and so fonh, Bastdepansfrom the script, vituperativelymocking the script in his handsand whining about the victimization of anists by the rich and cmss-ne\Er recdling for a moment that he is being listened to by people who might learn something from him. Still readingfrom the scriptBastsa/s: "His wife's name Constanze meansconstancy,and shewas constantto her dear childlike husband all the restof his"-then Bastbeginsto stumble, furious-"of his, his cheapcoffin in the rain that..:'Now Bast goes ctuzf: -the uffi, consmntyes she, she constantly spent what little rnoneythey had on luxuriesand she,shewasconsmntlypreg nant and she, findly she was constantly sick so you can see why she,*hy Mozan burst into tearswhen he married her.
llo /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
He was alwaysthe, this little darling of the gods [the script earlier translatedAmadeusfhe'd supportedhis whole family since he was a child being draggedaround by his father and shown off like a, like a little freak. . And after more rant, and oh yes this mysterious $ranger dresseddl in gray who Mozan thought was a messengerof death, it was redly just a messengerfrom a crackbrain counr named Wdsegg who wanted to hire Mozart to, and then pretend he'd written it himself. What elsecould Mozan do? He's sick, worn our, usedup, he's only about thiny-fira and he's beensupponing everybody in sight for thiny years. . . Well, you will say, anists are temperamentd. (Gaddis returns as if obsessivelyto van Gogh's chopped-off ear, conveniently forgetting a number of things as,aborc, he foqpts Mozan's kidneys.)But temperamental or not, Bast has shown only contempt forJR and his fellow students,and given them nothing. Or wors€: he haspresenredthe anist as a weakling and financial sucker who ought to get his silly wife in line and start entering his checks.This does not, of course,prove Bast a bad artist-he's the book's one survirror.But sinceGaddisseemsto side with Bast, it leavesthe reader with a legitimate objection' how are the valuesBast drubs JR for not possessingto be passedon? Though I've pointed to signsof it-the writer's manipulation of a delirious character, and the writer's attack on so-cdled educators whom he hateswithout noticing the failure of thosehe approves-it's not possibleto prove here that Gaddis loads the dice. But pageafter page through the novel's last movement, the reader gets a stronger and stronger senseof the writer dlting the machine, not following the argument to seewhere it leads or where the characterswant to gp, but forcing, bullying, like a trial lawyer or a Marxist in debate with an innocent. One learasthe norrel,or an)nvayI do, annoyed and frustrated,wishing that Gaddis might havebeenlessarrogant in his scornof all things crassand more in favor of the anist's pursuit of truth-wishing that he might harreabandoned his own fierce and fashionableprejudices
rR /
lll
(which everyreaderhe getswill share anyway)for the sakeof learning what would make the invalid whole and well, a wise and balanced work. It is easierto imitate Proust the bitchy man than to imitate his carefuland judiciousan, easierto imitate Poe asGriswold understood asall but his bestfriendsunderstoodhim, or Goethe him, or Beerhorren the red-life monsrer,than it is to do justice to their full and finally humanevision. work on Jack Gibbs, rhe characterclosestto Gaddis himsell is at a vinually endlessbook about an and mechanization.He takespride in his knowledgethat his book will not "communicate," that is, it will be full of big words,hard to read.When another characterremarks that the book sounds"difficultl' Gibbs sayssmugly, "Difficult as I can make itl' One is remindedof the remark William Gassmade not long ago (in Joe David Bellamy's TlteNau Fiaion: Intentinss witb Innt aatiaeAmerican Writersl,"I began Tlte Tirnnelin 1966.I imagine it is severalyearsaway yet. Who knows, perhapsit will be such a good book no one will want to publish it. I live on that hopeJ' The differenceis that for a man asconsciousof nuanceasis Gass-a man Preternaturallysensitiveto languLge,and a rnasterhumorist when he chooses to be-the rhetoricalI lioeun tbatbopecan only be comic self-mockery a joke at the expenseof exactlythat posturing misanthropywhich seems to lessermen the proper mark of genius, and which ruins Gaddis's book. It pays,of course,that scornful sneer;people love to be told everythingstinks. It soundsso intelligent.
The Acts of King Artbo,lr and HisItlobleKnighfs ---wAS AT woRK oN VY HENJoHNSTEINBECK hrs Tbe Aas of King Artlnrr and His Noble Knigbts in the middle and late l9f0s, he hoped it would be "the bestwork of my life and the mo$ satisfyingl' Even in its origind form, the projectwasenorrnoustranslation of the complete Morte dArtbur of Sir Thomas Malory; and the project soon becamestill more difficult, nor translationbut a complete retelling-rethinking-of the m)'rh. Steinbeckfinishedonly some 293 uncorrected,uneditedpages,perhapsone-tenthof rhe orig inal. Even so, the book Steinbeck'sfriend and editor ChaseHonon has put together is large and imponant. It is in fact two books, pteinbeck'smphic fiction on King Anhur's court, and a fat, rich collection of letters exchangedbetweenSteinbeck,Horton and ElizabethOtis, Steinbeck'sagent. The first is an incomplete but impressivework of art; the second,the completestory of a literary tragedy-how Steinbeck found his way, step by step, from the idea of doing a "translation" for boys to the ideaof writing fabulistfiction in the mid-l9JOs,when realism was still king. Pan of the story told by the letters is Steinbeck'sdiscoverythat the Morte dArtbur is a great and difticult work of an. He had expected to translatefrom Ca,rton and expeced the work would go very fast,but when he dipped into the more authendc,recendypublishedWinchester
n2
THE AITSOFKINc ARTHURANDHIS NOBLEKNIGHTS /
IL
manuscript,longer and linguisticallymuch more difficult, he quickly discor,ered"lorrelynuancesin the Winchesterwhich hara been remorred by Curon" and, eventually,real and deep mysteriesin the work. As he puts it in one letter, "sornewhere there's a piece missing in the jigsawl'Steinbeckbecamefascinated,beganto work much more slowly and carefully-* well he might, sincevinudly all he had available was EugeneVinaver's superbly edited text. No critic had yet shown the coherenceand overall $ructure of the Mor-tedArtbur, aindas for the light biography might throw on Malory's epic, Prof. William Matthews had not yet publishedhis evidencethat scholarswere studying the wrong Sir ThomasMdory-that is, studyingnot the educated aristocrat kept in genteelhouse arre$, surrounded by his books, but the rapist,church-robberand thug by the samename. Steinbecksoon realizedthat, as he puts it in one letter, he "must write the writer aswell asthe Mortel' He stoppedtranslatingand began studying still harder, soakingup the Middle Ages, trying to get a clear impression of the writer he must make up. ByJanuary 9, 1917,when he writes to ChaseHonon, Steinbeck is readingslowly. "I literally rnovemy lipsl' He has a meeting set uP 'Adams of with the P.M. Library" and with Dr. Buhler "whose name will his Medieval and Renaissanceworkl' He's read know from you history and criticd books and pored o\€r Malory and is "getting many glimmerings"but is still holding fire. By August 7, 1957,he hasmet repeatedlywith Vinaver, has inspectedCuton's first printing at the RylandsLibrary in Manchester,hasvisitedmany of the placesassociated with the Anhur legend,and can speakof what he still callshis translation as the largestand most imponant work he has ever undenaken. By July 7, 19t8, he can speakof "the hundredsof books bought, rented and consulted,of the microfilms of manuscriptsunavailablefor study, of the endlesscorrespondencewith scholars in the field, and finally the two trips to Englandand one to ltaly. . :' By April 9, 19t9 , he is learningto make medievalaxes("With the old a:(eyou can practically carvewood becauseof the smdl areaof impact") and carving kitchen spoonsout of oak. Some of the most interestingpassages in the letters haveto do with translationin the highestsense.At one point, having studiedthe beauty of Mdory's languageand feelingsomethinglike contempt for his own and the langpageof his fellow modern writers, Steinbeck swearsoff
l14 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
even letter writing. "l want to forget how to write and learn all over again with the writing growing out of the material. And I'm going to be real meanabout that" (October 2J, 19t7').later, more optimistic now, he saysof American English,
,*ffiJi:,I'#:.T,Tf :"illi,T?ll;':ffi.,by . few sportswriters. It has also beenusedby first person " telling a story but I don't think it hasbeenusedasa legitimate literary language. And a moment afterward' The American languageis a new thing under rhe sun. It can combine all the erudition of which I am capablewirh the communicationof our own tirne. It is not cute nor is it regional.The fr"),., have grown out of ourselvesbut have used everythingthat was there before.But mosr of dl it has an easeand a flow and a tone and a rhphm which is unique in the world. There is no questionwhere it comesfrom, its its inventions,its ovenonesgrew out of this contireferences, nent and out of our rwenty generationshere. It is English basicdlybut manuredand seededwith Negro,Indian, Italian, Spanish,Yiddish, German, but so mixed and fermentedthat something whole has emerged. The sentimentsoundsold and familiar, but as Steinbeckmeansit I think it is not (though Walt Whitman understoodit). The point is not that when we drop into American we feel a slight impulse to put it in quotes(as in "drop into American") but the plain American might be assumed to have grandeur and nobility and so used,so that it might expressfor us, without apology,what we do in fact re' spect. Steinbeckends this panicular meditation on languagewith a brillianr meraphor,"My looking is not for a deadAnhur but for one sleeping.And if sleeping,he is sleepingeverywhere,not alone in a cave in Cornwalll' At about the sarnetime he carneto seeMalory's full relevanceto our times. Steinbeckwrites,
THE Acrs oF KING ARTHURAND HIs NoBt E KNIGHTs /
I I t
Mdory lived in as rough and ruthlessand corruPt an age as the world has ever produced. In the Mnrte he in no way minimizesthesethings,the cruelty and lust, the murder and childlike self-interest.. . But he does not let them put out the sun. Side by side with them are generosityand courage of tragedy rather than the and greatnessand the huge sadness little meanness of frustration. . . There is nothitg it literature nastierthan Anhur's murder of childrenbecauseone of them may grow up to kill him. [Many writersf would stop there, saying"That's the way it isl' And they would never get to the heanbreaking glory when Anhur meetshis fate and fights againstit and acceptsit all in one. How can we have forgotten so much? Steinbeckis well beyond translationnow. In March 1959, he writes to his agent that his work is "no more a translation than Mdory's wasl' He writes more and more surely about what he is doing and his excitementin the work. Then he sendshis agent the first section of the manuscript. The letter collectiondoesnot includeElizabethOtis's reaction,but clearly shewas troubled by what she read.Steinbeck'sansweris formal, careful, polite. In apparentresponseto something she has said, he praisesT. H. White's delightful piece of cotton candy, Tlte Once and FutureKing, but tells her he wan$ to write "a permanenrbookl' A few days later he writes sadly, "I am moved by your letter with the implied trust in somethingyou don't much likei' rhen, still later, 'As for my own work-l am completelydissatisfiedwith itl' And the project dies. Steinbeck'sAnhurian fiction is indeed "strange and different;' as he put it. The fact that he lackedthe hean to finish the book, or even Put what he did completeinto one style and toner is exactly the kind of petty modern tragedy he hated. The idea was magnilicent-so is much of the writing-though we seeboth the idea and the writing changingasthey go. In the early pageshe follows Malo ry fairly closely, merely simplifying and here and there adding explanation for the modern young reader. As he warrnsto his work, SteinbeckusesMdory more freely,cutting deeply, expandinggenerously.In the passageon Merlin's defeat by
l16 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Nyneve he writes like a man retelling a story from his childhood, interpnaing ashe pleasesand echoing hardly a line. Merlin tells King Anhur what he must guard againstand sayshe, Merlin, must go to his doom. Anhur is astonishedthat the wizard would go to his doom willingly, but Merlin does so nonetheless,because,as he says,"in the combat between wisdom and feeling, wisdom neverwins" (Steinbeck'saddition). He travelsoff with the young woman he loves,fated and knowing it. With only an occasiond glanceat his source-sixteen cool lines (in tight modern English they could be written in three)-but keeping the formal old sound, for the mo$ part, Steinbeckwrites' Nynerrewas bored and resdessand sheleft Ban'scoun with Merlin pandng after her, beging her to lie with him and stanch his yearning,but she was weary of him, and impatient with an old man as a damsel must be, and dso she was afraid of him becausehe was said to be the Devil's son, but she could not be rid of him, for he followed her, pleadingand whimpering. Ihen Nyneve, with the inborn craft of maidens,beganto questionMerlin about his magicarrs,half promisingto trade her farors for his knowledg.. And Merlin, with the inborn of men, e\renthough he foresawher purpose,could helplessness nor forebearto teach her. And asthey crosed back to England and rode slowly from the coa$ of Cornwall, Merlin showed her many wonders, and when at last he found that he interestedher, he showed her how the magic was accomPlished and put in her hands the tools of enchantment,gaveher the antidotes of magic, and {indly, in his aged folly, taught her those spellswhich cannot be broken by any means.And when sheclappedher hands in maidenly joy,the old man, to please her, createda room of unbelierablewonders under a great rock cliff, and with his crafts he furnished it with comfon and richnessand beauty to be the glorious apanment for the consummation of their lorc. And they two went through a passagein the rock to the room of wonders, hung with gold and lighted with many candles.Merlin steppedin to show it to her, but Nyneve leaped back and cast the awful spell that cannor be broken by any rneans,and the passageclosed and Merlin wi$ ffaPPed inside for all time to come'
T H E A C T |o F K / N G A R T H U RA N DH I s N 2 B L EK N I G H T S/
| l7
Here there are still Malorian elements-sentencesbeginningwith "Then" and 'And," formulaic repetitions,archaicdiction-but dl the rest is modern. For instance,it is novelistic,not mythic, to speakof Merlin's "pantingl' "pleading and whimperingJ' or of "the inborn of men," novelisticto craft of maidens"and "the inborn helplessness speakof riding stwly from the coast of Cornwall (a quick touch of rarisimilirude),norrelisticto show Nynera clappingher handswith pleasure,or later,leapingback. By the time Steinbeckreached"The Noble Tde of Sir Lancelotof the Lake," he had his method in full control. He makesauthorial comments of a sort only a novelistwould risk, curs pagesby the fistful, and at the sametime embellishesMalory's sparelegendwith a richnessof detail that transformsthe vision, makes with no real sourcein it no one but Steinbeck's.Here is a passage the original, A man like Lancelot, temperedin soldret!, seasonedand tanned by perils, lays up suppliesof sleep as he does food or werer, knowing its lack will reducehis stren$h and dull his mind. And although he had slept awaypart of the dry, the knight retired from cold and darknessand the unknown morrow and entereda dreamlessrestand remainedin it until a soft light began to grow in his cell of naked stone. Then he awakenedand wrung his musclesfree of cold cramp and againembracedhis kneesfor warmth. He could seeno source of light. It cameequdly from everywhereasdawn doesbefore the rise of the sun. He saw the monared stonesof his cell stenciledwith patchesof dark slime.And ashe looked, designs formed on the walls' formd roundedtreescorreredwith golden fruit and curling vines with flowers as frankly invented asare those of an illuminated book, a benign shelteringtree, and under it a unicorn glowing white, with horn and neck lowered in saluteto a maiden of bright needlework who embraced the unicorn, thus proving her maidenhood.Then a broad soft bed shiveredand gre\/ substantidin the corner of the cell . . . There is nothing at all like this in Malory. What we have here is myth newly imagined,revitalized,chargedwith contemporary meaning, the kind of thing we expectof the bestso-calledpost-modernists,
ll8 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
writers likeJohn Banh. Steinbeckcreatesa lifelike Lancelot,a veteran soldier who knows his business(how to grabsleepwhen you can and so on); shows, in quick realisticstrokes,'how the soldier wakesup, wrings his musclesagainstcold and cramp; and how magic stans to happen to this cool, middle-agedrealist.The falsity of the magic is emphatic-"as frankly inranted as[the designsinl atr illuminated book]' The paragraphencapsulates Steinbeck'swhole purposeat this $agea purpose closeto Malory's yet utterly transformed-to show in the manner of a fabulator how plain reality is transformed by magic, by the lure of visions that ennoble though they ultimately betray.It's a theme we've encounteredbefore in Steinbeck,but a theme that has here the simplicity and power of myth. Tbe Aas of King Anbur and His NobleKnigbtsis unfortunately not Steinbeck'sgreate$book, but as Steinbeckknew, until doubt overcame him, it was getdng there.
Lancelot |T1 T' HANKS To Tun MovIEGoER, THE Lesr GentlemanandLoaein tbe Ruins,readershavecome to exPecta good dealof Walker Percy.His vinues, in this ageof mostly terrible fiction, arenorable.Though he caresabout plot and character,making fictions that easilytranslateinto movies,he is a serious,evenmoderatelyphiloNor should he sophicalnovelistnot at all ashamedof his seriousness. waysof raising his and he raises, questions the familiar be, philosophical them, are as interestingas his charactersand plots, or an) Maythey would be if he had any idea of how to answerthem. He caresabout technique,enoughso that-as is often the casein the very bestfiaiontechniqueis one of the things we watch with interest,though here sometimeswith dismay.He's clever,witty, efficient,concerned,and his fictionspassone of the two or three most imponant aesthetict€sts: they're memorable.All this I say without much reservation,which is to sayI think he'sa novelistpeopleought to read,as they will anyway, sincehe's caughton. Lancelotis the story of a man, lancelot Andrews Lamar, who, after yearsof happy marriage,learnsthat his beautiful,r'oluptuouswife has beenunfaithful to him. The wife is Texasrich, low-born, a bad movie actress,originally attractedto Lancelot becausehe is of an old louisianafamily, owner of a huge decliningmansion.Shetook on his class
1 2 0/
oN wRITERSAND wRITING
as she takeson accents.From the beginningthere was no hope that she would be faithful. Out of his disappointmentand jealousy-and out of his sophisticatedmodern sensethat perhapsthere are no evil acts,no good actseither,only actsof sickness, on one hand, and acts {lowing from unrecognizedself-interest,otr the other-Lancelot turns his wife's sexualbetrayalinto a central philosophicalmystery.Question, Is all good mere illusion?-in which case,seemingly,there can be no God-or can we at least affirm that evil exists,so that (asIvan Karam azovsaw) we seeGod by His shadow?This question setsoff LancelotLamar's"questl'as he tellshis old schoolchum, now fatherconfessor,Percival.(The whole novelis lancelot's "confession]'though it readslike writing, not speech.)Lancelotsays,"We've spokenof the Knights of the Holy Grail, Percivd.But do you know what I was? The Knight of the Unholy Grail. In times like thesewhen everyone is wonderful, what is neededis a questfor evill'A good stan for a philosophicalnovel. One beginsto read more eagerly. In his pursuitof evil, lancelot first triesvoyeurisffi,making absolutely cenain of what he alreadyknows, that his wife-and nearly everyone around him-is betrayingall traditionalvdues,turning life to garbage. Predictablythe proofs do not satisfy,and Lancelottakesthe next step. He turns himselfinto a monsterto find out how evil feels-if it feels like anything.Even as he commits his most terrible crime, Lancelot feelsnothing, so for him as for Nietzschetherecan be no suchthing as good or evil in rhe Christian sense,only strength,on one hand, and, oo the other, "milksopinessJ' The evenrsthat dramatizeLancelot'stransformationare typicalof the Southerngothic novel at its best,grotesquebut sufficiendyconvincing to be chilling. They flow from the potential of characterand siruationwirh deadlyinevitability,supponedby brilliant descriptions of placeand weather-the climax comesduring a hurricane,or rather rwo hurricanes,one real, one faked by t film crew-and supponed by the kind of intelligence,insightand wit that make the progressof the novel delighrfulaswell asconvincing.A quick example'Lancelot's huge l.ouisianamansion is full of peoplewho are making a typic ally stupid modern movie about, in fact, promiscuityas freedom.Nearly all of them are slightly crazy,in the way many movie people really are, and lancelot, eagerlyon the watch for evil, catchespreciselywhat's wrong with thesenew Californians.On the night of the hurricane,
LANcELTT /
l2l
one of them, rD a$resscalled Raine, talks mysticdly about "fields of force", of dl our separateminds of force. "I feel the convergence Can't you feel somethingchangedin the air berweenall of us?" " W e l l. . : ' 'There's forcefield around all of us, waxing and waningJ' a said Raine absently,suddenlywaning herself,losing interest. tn: spoke a little more, but inattentively. 'Maybe you're right, Raine." I could neverfigure out the enthusiasmof movie folks. It was as if they were possessed fitfully by demons,but demonsof a very low order to whom one needn't pay strict attention. I've saidthat techniqueis one of the things one watcheswith interesrasone readsl-arueht.Percyuses,throughout the noral, the contrcntional deviceof regular rotation from motif to motif, incrementdly building roward the dramatic and intellectud climax. Lancelot tells, for a while, the story of his wife's unfaithfulness,then breaksoff to speakof Elgin, the brilliant young blackwho turns out to be, in effect, a modern slave(without a moral secondthought he covenly films the novel's betrayalsfor his "master"), then shifts to talk of Anna, the raped girl in the hospitd room next door-the true "new woman," l,ancelot thinks, violated back into innocence-then turns to direct addressto his silent confessor,Percival,then to elaborating one or anotherof the novel'scentralsymbols,or to wonderful rant on what's wrong with the modern world. All this is well done, and the rantmuch of it true, someif it intentiondly crazy-S\Es the nortel rhetorical oomph. For instance,Lancelot rails at his confessor' Don't speakto me of Christian love! Whatever came of it? I'll tell you what came of it. It got mouthed off on the radio and ry from the pulpit and that was the end of it. The Jews knew better. Billy Graham lay down with Nixon and got up with a different set of fleas, but the Jewish prophets lirad in desensand wildernessesand had no part with corruPt kings.I'll prophesy'This country is going to rurn into a desen and ir won't be a bad thing. Thirst and hungerare better than
1 2 2/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
jungle rot. We will begin in the Wildernesswhere ke lost. Desensare cleanplaces.Corpsesturn quickly inro simplepure chemicals. Convincedthat Percival'smeek Christianiry and faith can haveno effectand incensed,righdy,by the modern world's obsceniry-summed up in the trashy illusions of the film maker, Merlin-lancelot decides, slipping into madness,to start up, somehow a new rerrolutionand, like Christ Triumphant, either purify the world or destroyit utterly. We're encouragedto believethat he and others like him might really pull it off. He's a competentmurderer.l.ancelot'sdecisionis nor quite firm, however. He would like to be answeredby his priest-confessor, though faith, we're told, has never been sufficienr to ans\ilerreason. Percy is content to leave it at that. He suggestsin his final line that some answeris possible,but he doesn'rrisk giving it to Percival.Certainly no answercan be deducedfrom the novel exceptKierkegaard's consciouslyunreasonable"leap of faith"-s blind, existenddaffirmation of the logicdly insensibleChristian faith. Bur surely everyone must know by now that Kierkegaard'sansweris stupid and dangerous. Why Abraham'sleap of faith and not Hitler's) lancelot himselfmakes that point. The reader has come all this way in critical goodwill-ignoring Percy'sern)rs of scientific and mphic fact, though i-po*ant arguments h*g on them (human femalesare by no means,as Percythinks, the only ones that make love face-to-face,and Malory's Guineverewas by no rneansindifferent to the betrayal).And from interestin the story and argument the reader has put up, too, with quite grossaesthetic mistakeson Percy's pan. Even granting the funny way Southerners nalne their children, the dlegory is too obviously contrirred;it distracts us from drama to mere message.Also, as I've said, the "confession" soundswritten, not spoken-a. bad fault, sinceit showsthat the writer is not seriousabout creating a fictiond illusion but is after only a moderately successful"rehiclel' like the occasionsof Chairrnan Mao's verse. From interest in the drama and argument,we blinked all this, but when the end comesand we seethe issuehasbeenavoidedand evaded, as it nearly dways is in our stupid, whining, self-pityingmodern novels, we hurl away the book. When everyone'stalking, as Lancelot does, about the world havirg no values,it's not a good time to rehashTbe
LANcELoT /
123
BrotbercKaramazou(Is there evil?Doesit imply C'od) or offer a sniveling versionof Ayn Rand, that is, "Maybe-just maybe-Lancelot is ngh.l' E*rybody, thesedays,is thinking and feelingwhat Walker Percy is thinking and feeling.Lancelot rages,at one point, "I will not have my son or daughtergrow up in such a world. . . I will not haveitl' PaddyChayevsky'smad TV news commentatorand his disciplessay the same-only better-in the movie Network Everybody saysit. Over and over, film after film, novel after norrel,people keep whining about the black abyssand turning in their ignorance to Nietzsche and them (GeorgeSedgwick,Brand Kierkegaard,asif no one everans:wered Blanshard,Roman Inganen, Paul Weiss,dozensrnore). Fiction, at its best,is a meansof discoveV,e philosophicalmethod. By that standard,Walker Percy is not a very good novelist; in fact I-ancelot,for all its dramatic and philosophicalintensity, is bad an, and whar'sworse,typical bad an. Like Tom Stoppard'splays,it fools around with philosophy,only in this casenot for laughsbut for fashionable groans.An, it seemsto rn€,shouldbe a little lesspompous,a lot more serious.It should stop snivelingand go for answersor elseshut up.
Falconer
J O H N C H E E V E RI S o N E o F T H E F E w L I V I N G American novelistswho might qualify astrue anists.His work ranges from competentto awesomeon dl the groundsI would count: formal and technicd mastey; educatedintelligence;what I cdl "artistic sincerityJ' which implies, among other things, 8n indifferenceto ae$hetic fashion, especidlythe tiresomemodern fashionof dways viewing the universewith alarm, either groaning or cynically sneering;and last, validity, or what Tolstcf called, without apoloW, the artist's correct moral relation to his materid. I will not spell out in detail what all that means,especiallythe unspokenpremiseherethat someopinions on life are plain right and some plain wrong, nor will I waste space explaining why nearly all the re$ of our respectednovelistsseemto me either mediocreor fake. I will simply try to explain*hy Cheever's ' deroid Falconn,though not long or difficultl' not profound or massirre, of verisimilitude'sendlessexplanationson the one hand, and of overwrought allegoricalextensionon the other-though in fact merely a to the most ordinary dramaric story of characterand action accessible sensitive reader-is an extraordintry work of an. Fdconer is a prison.The novel tellsthe storyof one man'simprisonmenr rhere, and of his quietly miraculousescape.The man is Zeke Farragut, 4 collegeprofessorand heroin-methadoneaddict who acci-
t2+
F A L c o N E R/
l2t
dentally,and for good reason,haskilled his brother, a man who was truly murderous,bur the kind you canne\rerput in i"il becausealthough his family and friendsand causesaffemPtedsuihe cruelly persecures cides,he does it all legally. Structurally,the novel is a set of Browningesquemonologuesby prisoners,guards,and passing$rangers,along with a few dialogues, somefunny (aswhen the prisonersplay dumb), some chilling (aswhen Farragut'swife comesto visit). The novel moveslike an opera built alrnostentirelyof ariasand comic, tragicomic,or tragic duets.Cheever hasa gift for catchingthe emotionalnuancesin the speechof murderers, d*g addicts,petty larcenists,piousand deadly "good" people,people full of contradictions-like the killer guard who meansno harm and loveshis plants-like all of us. Everywhere,the writing is convincing,more authoritativethan any tape recording,and it showsus what is wrong with Philip Roth'snotion that literaturecan never hope to competewith the crazinessof life. One of the thingsa greatwriter can do, in a mad time, is simply write things down as they are, without explanation,without complicated philosophical,sociological,or psychologicalanalysisof motivation, simply trustingthe authority of his voice,becausehe knows that all he's sayingis true, that his ear is infallible,and that in a world bombardedby "communications"he cantrust the reader'sexperienceand sensitivity-or can at least trust the best of his readers. Suchwriting is of courserisky,but that's the wonder of it. All true a readerof intelligenceand an takesrisks,and all true fiction assumes goodwill. Farraguthasa wife, Marcia, who wanted to be a painter but was no good-an infuriating fact sherefusesto face.She is a beautiful, intelligent woman who once lovedFarragutbut loveshim no more, sincein her view his drug addiction,casualphilanderings,and, now, imprisonment haveruinedher life. The thingsshesayswhen shevisitsFarragut in prisonare unbelievablycruel and could come from no one but an injured wife, though many readers-lucky people-will surely cry in the faceof suchcruelty, "Impossible!" Cheeversimply copiesdown redity at its fiercest,making no excuses-setsdown as unjudgmentally asany machinethe crackleof fire in the angrywoman's voice,the fake disinterestand speciousobjectivity, the undying murderousjealousy toward r gtrl with whom Farraguthad long ago had a briel s\Meetaffair,
1 2 6/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
"So tell me how you are, kke.l can'rsaytharyou lookwell, but you look all right. You look very much like yourself.Do you still dream about your blonde?You do, of cours€;that I can easilysee.Don't you understandthat sheneverexisted, Zeke, and that she never willP Oh, I can rell by rhe way you hold your head that you still dream about that blonde who nevermasturbatedor shavedher legsor challengedanything you said or did. I supposeyou have boyfriendshere?" One could write for pageson the terrible cunning and cruelty in that speech.No one, I think, has ever wrirten down a more deadly wife than Farragut's. Yet for all her unutterableviciousness,Marcia cornesoff in Falconer asan understandablehuman being, not a merebitch, yer also nor-as shemight hara beenin someoneelse'snovel-one of rhosepitiful people "more sinned againstthan sinningJ' We simultaneouslydespiseher and understandwhy Farragutonce loved her, evenlovesher still. The achievement-the mature nonsentimentalityof it-is remarkable,for Marcia, like Farragut'sbrother, is one of thoserrue murderersrhe law cannot punish. It's pure accidentthat she hasn'tkilled her husband. Cheever writes' At a rehabilimtion center in Colorado where Farraguthad been confined to check his addiction, the doctorsdiscovered that heroin had damagedhis hean. . . He must avoidsrrenuous changesin temperatureand aboveall exciremenr.Excitement of any som would kill him. . . Farragutflew easrand his flight was uneventful. He got a cab to their apartmenr, where Marcia let him in. "Hi;' he saidand bent to kissher, but sheavenedher face."I'm an outpatienrl'hesaid.'A salrfree diet-not really salt-free,but no salt added.I can't climb stairsor drive a carand I do haveto avoidexcitement.It seems easy enough. Maybe we could go to rhe beach." Marcia walked down the long hall to their bedroom and slammedthe door. The noiseof the soundwasexplosiveand in casehe had rnissedthis sheopenedthe door and slammed it again.The effect on his hean was immediate.He became faint, dizzy,and shon-winded. He staggeredto the sofa in
FALcoNER /
127
the living room and lay down. He was in too much pain and fear to realizethat the horne-comingof a drug addict was not romantic. No two waysabout it, Marcia hasbecomea temiblehuman being. But Farragur,though we grow irnmenselyfond of him for his sensitivity and wit, aboveall for his suffering, is no angel either. We get only glimpses,sincethe noral is mostly from Farragut'spoint of view, of how painful it is to live with him. But Cheever hints at the evi' his neurosisand floating detachdence-Farragut'smany mistresses, ment from his family and work, his own disgustat his more blatantly cruel brother, who, in the socially acceptableway, cuts out and kills by meansof vodka. No one is simply good in Fatconer;the novel convincesus that in poinr of fact no one in the world is really good. Yet Falcmq hasnothittg in common with the typicd contemporary novel about how life is garbage.Life, for Chee\€r, is simply beautiful and tragic, or that's how he presentsit, and both the beeuty and the tragedy in FalconerLre earned.Cheeverfinds no easyenemies,s William Gaddiswould, no easysalvationfor the liberatedpenisand spirit, as Updike would. He finds only what is there: pathosand beauty, "the inestimablerichness of human nature." The pathos can strike surprisingly, as if from nowhere. There is a minor characterknown only as "Chicken Number Two," a Petty thief and killer who bullies and bragsand makestrouble throughout the novel, a crearureof bottomlessstupidity who at the time of Fdconer's minor riot demandsthat visitors be allowed to sit with their prisoner friends at a table, not separatedfrom them by t counter. A guard points our that Chicken hasn't had a visitor in twelve years, nobody out there knows or caresabout him. Cheeverwrites: Chickenbeganto cry then or seemedto cA, to weepor seemed to weep,until they heardthe sound of a grcwn man weeping, an old men who slept on a charred mattress,whose life savinp in tattoos had faded to a tracery of ash, whose crotch hair wassparseand gay, whose flesh hung slackon his bones, whose only trespasson life [now, Cheertermeansfwas a flat guitar and a rcmemberedand pitiful air of "I don't know where
1 2 8/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrtNG
it is, sir, but I'll find it, sir," and whose name was known nowhere, nowhere in the far reachesof his memory where, when he tdked to himsell he talked to himself as Chicken Number Two. It is familiar theory that people outside prisons are as bad as the people inside, but Cheevermakesthe argument stick, ood in his srarement of the old opinion there is nothing liberal or slogany.He does not pretend that the prisoners ane really wonderful people and rhe outside citizens,all hypocrites.He sayswhat is true, that we're a miserable pack, yet a pack capableof vision, like Farragur,who "even in prison. . . knew the world to be majestic."Throughout the novel, in one prisoner's story after another, and in the continuing story of Farragpt's life, wil falls on enil-in flat, sometimeshalf-comicprose,disaster on disaster,shot by shot. Here, for instance, a mere parenthesisin a larger disaster:"Mrr. Farragutwas not an intentiondly recklessdriver, but her vision was failing and on the road she was an agent of death. She had dready killed one Airedale and three cats." No one who has not happenedto live unluckily-* eny people have-will believesuch a catalogof small and largedisasters;el{ceptfor the maniacwho believes life "wonderful" (asNailles usedto, in Cheercr's Bullst Park),Cheerar's catalog, becauseof the authority of his writing, will convince. What is more, the catalogof disastershere is tolerable, not inconsistentwith an affirmation of life and lor€. What redeemsthis miserable, gh*tly world is miracles-the small miraclesof humor and compassion that we may without lunacy extend to universd principle, even to a loving though somewhatfeebleC'od. Falcorcrcontainsnumerousminor miracles(the occasiood, hdf-unwitting generosityof prison guards, the prison humor that grvesbrutalized men dignity) and two major miracles-two escapesfrom prison. In the first major miracle, a friend and hornosexuallover of Farragut'sescapesin disguiseas a priest and is-for no reason-helped by the local bishop. Tolstoy would give us the bishop'sleasons,but that is unnecessaryin Chee\rer'skind of novel. Mostly, the world is inexplicablybad, bad beyond all probability, children die, or even purposely causeothers to die. (Farragut'sbrother once casudly tried to kill him.) But dso, on rare occasions,the world is mysteriously good. That is enough. lb emphasizethe miracle of Cheerrerbreals the friend's escapeand the bishop'swhimsical assistance,
FALcoNER /
129
to the friend'spoint of view, shifting from Farragut'sconsciousness is like a wdl effect the and novel, the it in does he it', the only time magicatlyopening, letting in light. The secondmajor miracle is Farragut'sown escapeor, rather, resurrection. A prisonfriend dies,either of influenraor from the new laccine being tried out on the prisoners.Farraguttakesthe placeof the corpsein its deathsack,getscarriedout through the prison gates,and wdks aw^y. The norrel'send is a masterpieceof poetic prose,not only stylistic"lly but also becauseit rings rrue. Farraguthas nowhere to go-his wife prison, ioy' FarragutescaPes hateshim, his hean is bad. Nerrenheless, miracle, in bald-faced meets, air, and fully breathesfree,garbage-scented a generous,odd crearurewho giveshim a coat and offers him a place ro sray.Habitud cynicswill scoff at suchmiracles,s the sentiment.lly optimistic will purse rheir lips on hearing of the misery inside and outside Falconer.Bur that is how it is, Cheeversays.Cheever Proves what we are alwaysforgetting, that great an is not technical trickery novelty of effecr,or philosophicalcomplexity beyond our depth, but absoluteclarity: reality with the obfuscatingwrappinp peeled awey, The reasonCheeveris a grearwriter-besides his command of literary form, impeccablestyle, and unsentimentalcomPission-is that what he saysseemstrue.
TbeCastle of Crossed Destinies
LTHOUGH NOT YET AS WELL KNOWN AS
he deserves to be, Itdo Calvino is one of rhe world's bestliving fabulists, a writer in a classwith Kobo Abe, Jorye luis Borgesand Gabriel Garcia Marquez. He is most famousfor his drz.ling, astonishinglyintelligent fantasiesJTbe NoneristcntKnigbt, Tbe CloaenViscount,Inaisible Cities, Tbe Baron in tbe Tiea-but his mastery is equally evident in what might be called,loosely,his whimsical sciencefictionson the history of the universe-Cosmicomics and t zero-and in his more-or-lessrealisticfictions, for instance,Tbe Wauberand Otber Stories.Inthe redistic stories and in TbeBaron in tln Tiees,Calvino createssubstantial,moving characters and fully elaborated,thoroughly convincing fictional worlds. In dl his books, but especidly in InaisibleCities,he hasmornentswhere the proseturns into pure, firm lyric poetry. In the sciencefictionshe brilliantly translatesmodern scientificand mathematicaltheory into fictional emotion; and ever) Mherehis final pursuit is metaphysical. His strangenew production, Tlre Casthof CrwsedDestiniel usesall these talents, risesdirectly from the worldview he has been developingall these years, yet is like nothing Calvino has done before. The book is, in ^way, a collectionof tales.The framingstory concerns a group of pilgrims who, after travelingseparatelythrough an enchantedforest, come together at L castleor, perhaps,a cavern(no
130
T H E c A S T L Eo F C R o s s E DD E S T I N I E S/
l3l
one is sure)and, trying to tell each other their stories,discoverthat they havelost their ability to speak.The talesare wonh hearing,we know in advance.The hair of all the pilgrims, both young and old, has been rurned white by their adventures.One of the pilgrims hits on the idea of telling his tale by meansof tarot cards.He selectsthe cardswhich bestrepresenthimself,he thinks, then addsa line of other cards,and, with the aid of grimacesand ge$ures,tells his tale. His actud srory may or may not have much to do with the tale we are readingsincewe get only the narrator'sinterpretation,and the narraror is by no meanssure of himself-an annoying, unsatisfying business,rhe narratorwill readily admit. But the cardsaredl the pilgrims have,and they decideto do their best with them. Another pilgrim chooseshis cardsand tells his tde; then other pilgrims follow, compressingtheir narrativelines with those of other pilgrims when they need to make use of some card already played.By the time all the cardsareon the table,the interlinking of tales-or the narrator'sinterpretation of the cardslaid down-is incredibly complex and subtle' through the mphs of Oedipus, a history of all human consciousness Parsifd, Faust,Hamlet and so on, and a history of Calvino's career as a novelist,sincethe pilgrims' tales repeatedlyallude to Calvino's earlier fiction. TTfrCatle of Crossed Destinissis an ambitious, "difficult" book, though shon, and one'sfirst inclination may be to maketop-of-the-headjudg rn€nts:"overly arnbitious,""annoyingly complex," "lacking in sentimentl' Like Kafka-or Chaucer-Cdvino makesplodding comedy of our scholasticneed to explain things. Like those writers, he usesa squinty,insecurenarratorwho's foreversearchingout answers,mostly getting wrong ones,or raisingintellectualobstaclesin his own path. Such comedy inevitably slows the pace. Again, one may feel that Calvino'sreviewof his own careerasa writer is a touch self-regarding, evencoy.(Tolstoywould neverhavestoopedto sucha thing.) Or, thinking of the emotional power of books like Tbe Baron in tbe Tiees,one may complain Tbe Castleof CroswdDestiniesis lacking in warmth. Those objections-and others-may haveat leastsome ralidity, but to registerthem, even in the timid way I've done, is to feel oneself squeakinglike a mouse.Cranky, self-conscious, confusingand confused, Tlte Castleof Crossed Destiniesis a shamelesslyoriginal work of an. Not a hugework, but elegant,beautiful in the way mathematicproofs can
1 3 2/
oN wRtrERS AND wRtrrNG
be beautiful, and beautiful in the sensethat it is the careful sntemenr of an anist we have learned to rrusr. All Calvino's philosophy is here,subtly reassessed' the idea of existence as an act of will confirmed by lora (Tbe NoneristctttKnigbt), the tr4gicomic mutud dependenceof reasonand sensation (Tbe Watcbn), Cdvino's usual fascination with chance,probability and will and his theory of ralue (mainly worked out n Tfu Ctwm Viscwnt, Cosmicotnics and t z'ero).What comesthrough mo$ movingly, perheps,is Calvino's lore for the chance universewe are stuck with. It comes through in the physicd appearanceof the book-the eleganrbinding, dust jacket and tyPe designand the publisher'sreproductions,in actual sizeand full color, of fifteenth-cenrury taror cards. But Calvino's celebration of things as they are comesthrough still more durably in the centrd dlegorical images,the talesand the structure of the whole. The placewhere the pilgrims meer-our world-is perhapsa castlefallen on hard dmes, becoming a mere inn, perhaps a mvern doing splendidly, becoming casde.The meeting of minds " and heans we dl hunger for, as pilgrims, is impeded by difficultieslanguageand interpretation, our differencesof background(adrantures in the woods), and the infuriating fact that no pilgrirn's story is entirely unique: w€ need each other's cards,yet the cardsnever carry exactly the same meaning twice. ("Each of us," Cdvino remarks elsewhere, "is a billion-to-one shot.") But despitethe problems,the pilgrims tell their tales,each mixing his destiny with the other's desdny and thus helping to errolve(asthe universeevolvedin Cdvino's sciencefictions) a totd providence, so to speak-an enl€loping work of an. An is a centrd theme here. Like the unirrcrse,it is panly brute substancesin random combination. Studyngthe cardson the table,wishing to tell his own story dear to him simply becauseit is his own, the narrator complains that he has lost his story in the storiesof others. Thinking toward despair,he remarks:"Perhapsthe moment hascome to admit that only tarot No. I honestly depictswhat I hara succeeded in beingr a juggler, a conjurer, who arrangeson a stand at a fafua cenain number of objectsand, shifting them, connectingthem, interchanging them, achievesa cenain number of effects." But through a fiction he learns that his deterministic philosophy is wrong. The tale of St. Georye and the Dragon showshim that "the dragon is not only the enemy,the outsider, the other, but is us, a pan of ourselvesthat
T H E C / S T L E O F C R O S S E D E S T I N I E S/
lr3
our passingmoments,make us we rnustjudge."An cannot preserve live forever,but it can help us to live well. Cdvino has rnadehis narrator both writer and reader(interpreter of the cards),both creatorand victim of creation. In the memphor of rhe cardshe has exactlydescribedthe processof an as concrete philosophy,how we searchthe world for clues as a Wpsy searches the cards,interpretingby meansof our own storiesand a few unsure conventions.Finally, he claiffrs,the searchis moral and potentitlly traglc.Despitethe permutationstale by tale, w€ alwayslearn the same or we die, destroyedby our betters. taleof man:w€ celebrateand cleanse So it was,accordingto the cards,with "the legitimateheir of the throne of Scotlandusurpedby Macbeth. His [chariotf advances.. .and finally 'gin Macbeth is forced to se/: I to be aweary of Tbe Sun, and wish the syntaxo' Tlte Worldwere now undone, that the playing cardswere shuffled,the folio's pages,the mirror-shardsof the disasterl' Like a true work of an, Calvino's Tbe Castleof CrwsedDestiniestakes great risks-anificiality, eclecticism,self-absorption,ponderousness, triviality (what, yet another interpretation of the world's great myths?)-and, despiteits risks,wins hands down.
Daniel Martin
INCEPUBLIcATIoN or Tun FnrrucuLTnu. tcnant's Woman (1969'),and cenainly since Tbe Ebony Tinrer(t97+), it has seemedthat John Fowles is the only novelisr now writing in English whose works are likely to stand as literary classics-the only writer in English who has the power, range, knowledge,and wisdom of a Tolstoy or James.He is a master stylist, we've known since Tbe Colhctor(1963), and he hasthe tdent, much underestimatedthesedays, for telling suspenseful,interestingsrories. Storytelling-the rigorous attention to plot that characterizedthe nineteenth<entury noral and that characteizsd,also,Tb Ftncb Linunant\ Womaa,Fowles'ssuperbfictiond explorationof the philosophicd background and moral implications of the nineteenth<enrurynoral-is not prized by some of our seriouswriters becausein their rather roo easy,too fashionablecommitment to existentidistnotions of human freedom, they underestimatethe force of the pasr.If it were rrue that we are free to changeour ways and that human hisrory can ac any rnoment take an abrupt, unpredictableturn for the berter or worse, then we might take seriouslythose writers who ignore the pim or play literary gameswith it, as do E. L. Doaorow in Fagtime,Nicholas Meyer in his two books about Sherlock Holmes and famous men, and John Banh in Tbe Sot-Weed Faaor.
D/NrEL MARTIN /
l3t
But existentialismtells a half-truth. It is true that we must make choices,changeour lives; but it is not true that we can ignore the inenid power of all that has brought us to where we are. This is a themeJohn Fowleshastreatedbefore,especiallyrn TbeMagus (1966') and TtteFrmcb Lieutmant'sWomau it is the central dramatic problem in his new novel, Daniel Martia, Forvles'sbest book so far. Here, as in all his work, Fowlesexploresthe problem panly by andysis of the waysin which the arts-especiallythe an of fiction-can limit or liberate our emotionsand ideas(that is, our lives)and panly by brilliant close andysis of lifelike human beings. plapvright and The centralcharacter,Daniel Manin, is a successful his past, his with lost he touch has feels that who scripnvriter movie "real" self. When the novel opens, he has been divorced for some years,hasdrifted firrm one casualarrangementto another, living always in the presenr.Daniel Manin's buried past centersin one incident, time when he madelove to his bestfriend'sfiancie,Jane, the long-argo sisterof his own fiancie, Nell. The moment was real, a true act of love. All that followed hasbeen false,a bad marriagebetween Daniel and Nell, ending in dirtorce;oo unhappy "good" marriage between Jane and Daniel's bestfriend, Anthony, who is a practicingCatholic, a philosopher,and an Oxford don. Through the intenaning yearsdl four harrelied in subtle ways about the situation.JanetellsAnthony what happened,but doesnot admit the truth that she was and is in love with Daniel. Anthony guesses her true feelings,but doesnot admit to anyone,least of dl himself, that he is hun. Nell, who has only her suspicions,makes Daniel's maskof silencea pafternfor her behaviorin their increasinglyunhappy marriage' she tries to talk, at first, and tries to help Daniel with his work, but graduallywithdraws into icy silencesand convention. As for Daniel himsell he clumsily distortsthe truth in a smgeplay,making himself the enemy of the other three. In response,Anthony writes a coldly analpical letter leadingsyllogisticrlly to the conclusion that he and Jane must break off dl relationswith Daniel. The e$rangement, notice, comesas a result of two misusesof thought's age-old devices:truth-seekingan untemperedby compassion(the will to love that prods and clari{iesimagination-Dan's play) and truth-seeking philosophyuntemperedby compassion(Anthony's cold-bloodedanalysis of the facts).
1 1 6/
oN wRrrERs AND wRlrrNG
Then, dying of cancer,in hopesof atoning and correcing history the philosopher forces a reconciliation and chargesDaniel with the almost impossiblejob of resurrectingJane's true, buried self-as well as Daniel's own buried sell the self that should have marriedJane. Having won Daniel's promise, Anthony sealsit in a way tragically fitting for a Christian who believesin ritual acts,benevolentcoercion, and miracles.He nails the promiseto the undterable past,giving up not only his life but, accordingto his beliefs, perhapsthe afterlife as well by committing suicide.The re$ is the novel, Daniel'sgadud discovery that he does indeed loveJane, though they disagreeon almost everything from politics to art-a discovery that brings him back tcr life-and Jane's even more painful, equally miraculousresurrection. Fowles'sno\tel is about more than the searchof a ca$ of beautifully renderedindividuals for an authentic past and future. As Daniel and Janesearchout where their liveswent wrong, so rhe novelasa whole seeksan understandingof where our whole Westerncivilization wenr wrong and how we who carry the burden of history cen redeemour sge,find a future wofth living. As individuals can fotg.t or deny their beginnins, so humanity as a whole can forget its Eden, sliding into the persuasion-now popular with novelistsand philosophers-that from the stan the universehas been a dung heap.Fowlesshowsthat both philosophersand writers are engagedin the sameeffon: serious writing about reality aimed at preservingwhat is of wonh in human life. The true novelist, like the true philosopher, useswords as tools, not plaphings. If both sons of thinker use symbolism,it is the symbolism that risesout of life itself, not the symbolism imposedby the dogmatist who knows in advancewhar he will say. Fowles nails the false novelistsof our age who feel guilty about presentingthe cautiously optimistic view of life mo$ of us live by in spiteof our fashionablygloomy language.He nails them panly in Dan Manin's reflections on the state of the modern novel, It had becomeoffensive,in an intellectudly privilegedcaste, to suggestpublicly that anything might turn out well in this world. Even when things-largely becauseof the privilegedid in private actuality turn out well, one dared not say so anistic"lly. It was like somenew versionof the Midas touch, with despair taking the place of gold. This despairmight
DANIEL MARTIN/
lt7
sornedmesspringfrom a genuinemetaphysicalpessimism,or gpih, or empathywith the lessfonunate. But far more often it came from a kind of statisticalsensitivity (and so crossed a border into market research),since in a period of intense few could be happy and universd increasein self-awareness, rvith their lot. A profoundly moral man, assensitiveasanyoneelseto human suffering, Daniel Manin decideshe will tell in the novel he means to write-the novel we are reading-the truth: "To hell with cultural fashion: ro hell with elitist guilt: to hell with existentid naus€a;and aboveall, to hell with the imaginedthat does not say,not only in but behind the images,the reall' DanielMartin is a masterpieceof symbolically charyedrealism:e\er/ symbol rises,or is made to seemto rise, out of the story. This is true evenof those symbols that would seemin another writer's work to On that crucid long-agodty when be mosrobviously message-laden. Jane and Daniel made love, the emotions that led to their act were charyedpanly by their discorrerywhile out punting with other Oxford students,of a drowned woman. That she representsthe "drowned" Janeof the novel, and the lost Daniel aswell, is obvious; but the vividnessof the scene,the preciseobservationof details(both externaland internd), transmutesthe allegory.Snipped-outquotation can only hint at the effect, Mark kicks off his shoesand climbs down into the reeds, partsthem, then takesa cautiousstepforward. His leg sinks. He feelsfor footing fanher out. Daniel looks round. Jane is standing now in the long Sass, watching from fony yards away.Andrew walls rcward him, holding out the flask. Daniel shakeshis head. The reedsclosebehind Mark, half-masking him, as he sinks above his knees. Daniel smresat a tuft of purple hyssopon the bank. Two shimmering blue demoiselle dnagonflieswith ink-stainedwings fluner o\rerthe flowers,then drift away.Somewherefanher up the cut a moorhen croaks. All he can seeno\Mis little interstitial glimpsesof Mark's blue shin between the densegreenstemsthat have closedbehind his passage;the susurrus,the squelchesand splashes.
1 3 8/
oN wRrrrRs AND wRrrrNG
Besidehim Andrew murmurs, "Bet you a fiver she'sa rart. Ou,t gallant American allies againl' Then he says,"Mark?" 'Roger. I've found it." But Mark saysnothing more. He seemsto spendan inexplicable time hidden there in the reeds,silent; occasionally a reed-headbendssideways.In the end he comesheavily back, then clambersup on the grass,wet to the loins, his feet cased in black mud, a stenchof sagnancy;and somethingsweerer in the air, hideous. He grimacesat the rwo orhers, glances back toward where Jane is, speaksin a low voice. 'She's beendeadsometime. Stockinground her neck. Her hair's full of maggotsl' He reachesdown and rearsoff a handful of grassand brushesthe worst of the mud eway. Incredibly, everyvivid detail hereworks symbolicdly, asdoesnearly every detail in Fowles'shuge novel. Mark, representative of the World War II serviceman'svdues, will all but vanishfrom the novel and historical consciousnessas he vanishesin the reeds.The young Andrew, who will marry Nell after her divorce from Daniel, holds out conventional comfons (the flask and a joking snobb.ry that doesnot express, we will later learn, his real feelings as an aristocrat,carrying the inescapableburden of his class).Jane, whose psychologicd arre$ will apprcach psychosis,stands"in the long grass.. . forty yards away:'behind the others. Daniel, who will for a long dme evadelife's seriousness by surfaceaestheticism,"looks round" about him, noticing bright " surfaces,the call of a bird. By the end of Daniel Martin, the daring of Fowles'ssymbolism will become downright ewesom€:& fdse and shoddy resurrectionof history's buried life in the raisingof a temple that would otherwise perish behind the Aswan Dam (the dam itself a symbol here, a rnasterpiece of technology that, like the atom bomb, threatensthe civrlization it servesand at the sametime preventstotal war, since an Israeli bomb on the Asvan Dam would destroy most of Cairo and shut down oD a Nile tourmodern Egyptian civil rz:rtion);an accidentalassembl4ge, of Western history's ing boat, of vividly individualized representatives dternative "empires"-British, French, American, East Europeanwhile on the banksstandimpoverishedand diseasedfellahin, the detritus of ancient Egyp,' or, most stunning of all, the terrible desen
DANIEL MARTIN/
139
desolationof ancientPdmyra. "What an extraordinary placel' Jane says.Dan commerts:"End of theworldi'But they arenot quite right. Fowles writes' It was the weather,they decided;it took all the sereneaura our of classicdantiquity, reducedit to its constituent Parts, its lostness,goneness,true death. . . and the contra$ of the reality with the promise of the osln€: Palmyra, with dl its connotarionsof shadedpools,gleamingmarble,sunlit gardens, the placewhere sybariticRome married the languorousOrient. The "weather" not only in a literal sensebut in psychologicaland philosophical sensesas well' bad ernotion and bad philosophy have reducedantiquiryto "its constituentpansJ'Janeand Daniel-modern humanity-have lost the ability to seelife whole. Like Rome and the Orient, like maleand female,reasonand emotion, opposingprinciples musr marry. And in a sense,miraculously,in the waste of Palmyra, Jane and Daniel do. At the end of the novel, looking at a self-ponrait of Rembrandt as an old man, Dan sees,and Fowlesspellsout, the secret:No trae witbout will, n0 ttae will witbout calnpassion.Itis through cnmpassion culture, through the ans' Sopings of history that we learn to seewho we are,where we are,where we can go and cannot go. Without will, the anist's-or any other person's-consciousdeterminadon to love and to save(the impulse stirred in Dan by his philosopher friend's we cannot rise to compassion.And coercedpromiseand self-sacrifice), without compassion,without real and deep love for his "subjects" (the peoplehe knows and, by ortension,dl human beinp), no artistno person-can summon the will to make true art or a true life. He will be satisfied,instead,with cynical jokes and too easy,dire soludons, like those in shallowernorrelsabout individuals and history such asJohn Banh's TbeEnd of tbeRnod.ln Daniel Martin, Fowlesdefines what an requires,what life requires.It is the fint line, and the implied last line, of the novel: "Whole sight; or all the rest is desolation."
The Silmarillion
I HE powER AND BEAury oF J.R.R. Tor-kien's T'beLord of tbt Ringsguaranteesin advancethe imponance and interest of Tbe Silmarillion, his account of dl rhat happenedearlier in his imagtnary kingdomsof towers, dwarfs, elresand men. The longer we loolc at it, the more impressiveTbeLord of tbe Ringsbecomes;and the more we seeof Tolkien'sother work, the more miraculousir seems that the powers should hare granted him that grear trilogy. He ws, in many ways, on ordinary man. As a scholar,he was a good, not a great, medievalist.His famous essey,"Beowulf, the Monstersand the Critics," standsout mainly becauseit lacksrhe pedantic stuffinesscornmon in this field and becauseit gaveeerly suppon ro a way of readingBetutulf thac more rigorous criricswere already pursuing to their profit. His edition of Sir Gawain and tbe C'rem Knigbt wils a good, trustwonhy edition, not brilliant-curiously weak when it comes to interpretation-and his modernizationsof that poem and also of Pcarl and Sir Orfeowere loaded with forced inversions,false rhyrnesand silly archaismslike "eke" and "ere." Tolkien'sorigind storyPoems,like "The Adventuresof Tom Bombabil;' were even worse, yet Tbe l-ord of tbc Ringslooms already as one of the truly great works of the human spirit, glving luster to its lessawesomebut still miraculous satellites, Tbe Hobbit and now Tbc Silmarillion.
T H E S I L M A R I L L I O N/
l4l
Tolkien'snew book, edited by his Oxford medievalistson Chris' topher,is a legendcollectionof which the long tale "The Silmarillion 'Ainulindalel' tnrk r up the main paft. The collectionbeginswith the a creationmyth, proceedsto the "Valaquenta," an elven account of the Powers(Valar and Maiar), then to "The Silmarillion," and finally 'Akallabeth" and a shon legendbridgingthis to rwo shon pieces,the collection and Tltel-ord of tbe Rings,entitled "Of the Rings of Power and the Third Agel' lf TbeHobbit is a lesserwork than the Ring trilogy becauseit lacks the collection that makesup Tbe Sr/the rrilogy's high seriousness, becausemuch of it conminsonly oW tril the below marillioa stands that is, here Tolkien caresmore about the meaning high seriouso€sS; and coherenceof his m)rrh than he does about these glories of the trilogy: rich characterization,imagisticbrilliance, powerfully imagined and detailedsenseof place,and thrilling advenrure.Not that those qualitiesareentirelylackinghere.The centrd tale, "The Silmarillion"though not the others-has a wealth of vivid and interestingcharacters, and dl the talesare lifted abovethe ordinary by Tolkien's devil figures, Melkor, later cdled Morgoth, his great dragon Glaurung, and MorSauron.Numercuscharactershereharreinterest,dmost goth'ssuccessor dways becausethey work under some dark fate, strugglingagainst but none of them smokesa pipe, none destinyand trappingthemselves; wearsa vesr,and though eachimponant characterhas his fascinating quirks, the compressionof the narrativeand the fiercethematic focus give lblkien no room to developand explore those quirks as he does in the trilogy. Characteris at the hean of the Ring trilogy' the individud's roluntary serviceof good or evil within an unfatedunirrerse.The subjectof "The Silmarillion" is older, more heroicr the effec on individuals of the struggleof wo greatforces,the divine order and rebelliousindividualism that flows through Morgoth. Standingin the cross{ireof these two forces,dwarfs,elvesand men barely have room to move and, often, no dignity but their defiance.Their rows become cursesthat hound them to the grave,and often the only payment for their suffering is the facr thar-soaring up into the clashing music of good and evil in the universe-they live on in the song of their exploits.Music is the centralsymbol and the total myth of "The Silmarillioni'a symbol with lt$t (music'sprojection).The double that becomesinterchangeable
l+2 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
symbol is introducedat once in the creationmph, 'Ainulindalel' The Father of All, Ihivatar, givesa theme ro rhe Powers(the Ainur) and saysto them, "Of the theme that I have declaredro you, I will now that ye make in harmony together a Great Music. And since I have kindled you with the Flame Imperishablefiife and willf ,ye shdl show fonh your powersin adorningthis theme, eachwith his own thoughts and devices,if he will. But I will sit and hearken,and be glad rhat through you grear beauty has been wakened into songl' Melkor, Tolkien's hcifer figure, of course makestrouble, trying to untune the cosmicjazz, and a bamleof the musics,reminiscentof Walt Disney's Fantasia,develops.After Melkor's first wrong nores, Tolkien writes,
Then Ilfivatar arose,and the Ainur perceivedthat he smiled; and he lifted up his left hand, and a new theme beganarnid the storffi, like and yet unlike to the former theme, and it gathered power and had new beaury. But the discord of Melkor rose in uproar and conrended with it, and again there was a war of sound more violent than before, until many of the Ainur were dismayed. Then again, Ilfivatar arose, and the Ainur perceivedthat his countenancewas sterr; and he lifted up his right hand, and behold! a third theme grew amid the confusion,and it wasunlike the others. For it seemedat first soft and sweet, a rnererippling of gende sounds in delicetemelodies;but it could not be quenched, and it took to itself power and profundiry. And it seemed at last that there were two musics prcgressingat one time before the seatof llfivatar, and they were utterly at variance. The one was deep and wide and beautiful, but slow and blended with immeasurablesorrow, from which its beauty chiefly came.The other had now achieveda unity of its own; but it was loud, and vain, and endlesslyrepeated;and it had limle harmony, but rather a clamorous unison as of many trumpets braying upon a few notes. And it essayedto drown the other music by the violence of his voice, but it seemed that its most triumphant notes were taken by the other and woven into its own solemn pattern.
r H E S T T M A R I L L I O N/ 1 4 3
Now llivatar takesrhe Powersinto the Void and thereshowsthern the visibleprojectionof the contendingmusics'The world in all its confusion-joy and sorrow peaceand war, beauty and ugliness,and the evolvingagonyrecallhistory.That history down to the Great Destruction,is "The Silmarillionl' I havequoted aboveshould make clear,Tolkien's As the passages vision in this book is a curious blend of things modern and things medieval.What is modern is for the most pan the tawdriestof the modern-not that one cares,sinceTolkien'svision transformsand redeemsit. Walt Disney is everywhere,though his work may havehad lessinfluenceon Tolkien than did that of equally childlike anists,such asAubrey Beardsley.Tolkien'sl*guqg. is the salnephony PrinceValiant languageof the worst Everyman ffanslations and modernizatiorlsthingslike, "Death you haveearnedwith thesewords; and death you should tind suddenly,had I not sworn an oath in haste;of which I repenr,basebornmortal, who in the realm of Morgoth haslearnt to creepin secretas his spiesand thrallsl'But one pushesasidedl such objections,becausethe fact is that Tolkien's vision is philosophicdly and morally powerful, and if someof the fabric in which he clothes he has greatly elevatedit by his art. the vision is bargain-basement, What is medievalin lblkien's vision is his set of orgunrzingprinciples,his symbolism and his pattern of legendsand events.In the work of Boethius and the scholasticphilosophers,as in Dante and Chaucer,musicd harmony is the first principle of cosmicbalance,and the melody of individuals-the expressionof individual will-is the standardfigure for the play of free will within the overall designof Providence.This concordof will and overdl designwas simultaneously in medievalthought, in terms of light: the foundation of expressed, "music" was the orderly tuning of the spheres.Other lights-lights borrowedfrom the cosmicoriginds-came to be imponant in exegeticd writings and, of course,in medievalpoetry' famous jewelsor works in gold and silverwere regularlysymbolic of the order that testsindividual will, tempting man (or elf) toward greed and selfishness-the wish to own the beautyof the universeand, insteadof sharingit, keep it in a box. Hencelblkien's "Silmarilsl'the splendidjewels,now lost, which led to the fall of elvesand men and to the Great Destruction. As he borrows the organizingprinciples and symbolsof medieval poersand philosophers,Tolkien borrows the standardlegendsof char-
l+4 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrtNG
acterstricked by fate, charactersdamned by their o\iln best(or worst) intentions, characterswho found proper atonement.His characters are of courseneq but their problemsare standard,archetypal.There is Feanor,the greatanificerwho makesthe Silmarils-borrowing light from the original shiningtrees-then wrongly laysclaim to the jewels and becomesa great betrayer,putting a curseon all his race.There are the immonals who fall in love with monals, and vice versa;the accidentallyincestuouslovers who in flight from destiny find their destiny;and so on. In all thesestoriesthere are splendidmomen$, lurninousdescriptionsof the kind that enrich the Ring trilogy, momen$ of tenderness,though rarely rnomentsof humor. But in "The Silmarillion" what is most moving is not the individual legendsbut the total vision, the eccenuicheroismof Tolkien'saftempt. What Tolkien lacksthat his medievalmodel possessed is sereneChristian confidence.Despitethe affirmation of his creationlegend,Tolkien's universeis neversafelike Chaucer's.The Providentialplan seemsagain and againto hang by r threadabovebomomlesspits of disaster.Tolkien, in other words, hastakenon the incredibletaskof seekingto rejuvenate the medievalChristian way of seeingand feeling,although-as all his legendsreiterate-we can no longer seeclearly (the songsof the elves are now all but forgotten, as was the First Age in the Ring trilogy) and our main feeling is now tragic dread. Strange man! Strangemind! Why would anyone do it, we keep askingaswe read.Why createa whole Christian-likereligion,a whole new creation myth to set besidethose of the Greeks,the Jews, the Northmen and the rest?Why write a rnythic histoA, L Bible?Nevertheless,he has tried to do just that, and apparendy-so Christopher enterprise Tolkien tells us-we harremore of this mad-in-the-best-sense theologi times, ancient of languages yet to corn€: ruminationson the cal meditations,more stories. An, of course,is a way of thinking, a way of mining reality.In the Ring rrilogy, Tolkien went after reality through philosophy-laden adventure.In "The Silmarillionl'for bener or worse,he hassought to mine deeper.
TheStories ofJohnCbeeuer
OF THE CONTEMPOJ O H N C H E E V E R ,D E A N rary American short story has just brought out, by way of proof, ^ generouscollecrion of sixty-one storiesspanningthree decadesand prefty much the completerangeof human situationsand resPonses, to the mundane.Thou$ *te of thesestories from the eanh-shatrering aredistinctlyproductsof their time-the son of thing one wisheswere plantedin time capsules-not one can be calleddated. This is partly a resultof perfectedcraftsmanship,panly an effect of Cheever'sunwarreringeye for beauty, elegance,and accuracy. of his early work, the bookThough Cheeveris self-disparaging which is arrangedchronologicdly-offers magnificentstoriesin all periods of Cheever'scareer,whether early ("The Summer Farmer," "Clancy in the Towerof Babel"), middle ("The Bella Lingua," "The Wrysons") or late ("The Angel of the Bridge, "The Swimmer," and "The World of Apples," among others).Like all collectionsof shon stories,the book is unevenand isn't meant to be readcoverto coverperhapsno book of storiesthis large and variousis. Cenain sections, like the ShadyHill storiesof suburbanlife in the middle, createa slump for the readerwhen read end to end, but standasgemsof workmanship when read alone.
1 4 6/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Cheeverwrites in the prefaceto the collection: "The constantsthat I look for in this sometimesdated paraphernaliaare a love of light and a determination to trace somemord chain of being. Cdvin played no pan at dl in my religious education,but his presenceseemedto abide in the barns of my childhood and to have left me with some undue bitterness." This love of light leadsto momentsof glorious transformations,as when in "The Angel of the Bridg." a middle-agedman is miraculously cured of his middle-agedterrors; magcal visionsas in the famouslast line of "The Country Husband": "Then it is dark; it is a night where kings in golden suits ride elephantsover the mountainsl'But at least as often Cheever's"undue bitterness"rendersus powerful and grim scenesof ararice,broken promises,bad fonune, love gone bad, and (to quote one story title) the sorrows of gin. Cheeverseemsmo$ at home when invening our accustomedways of looking at the world, continudly doing battle with our favorite notions of the happy housekeeper,the dodng grandmother.(Paradoxically, the reversdsthemselvesmay become predictable.)"Clancy in the Tower of Babel" is perhapsthe most cheerful story in the book, and it emerges,of course,from a morassof bigotry poverty, and confusion. Similarly, Cheever'srecent novel Fabonn achievedglorious affirmations and hairbreadthescapeswithin the cheerlessenvironment of a $ate prison. In many of the stories in the collection, the prerniseis a htppy, stable suburbanworld, and Cheever'sinversionsshow a dark vision of things. But he is at his best,I think, when he combinesthe comic and the tragic, the hopeful and the despairing,as when the narrator criesout in "The Death ofJustina": "How can e peoplewho do not mean to understanddeath hope to understandlorc, and who will sound the alarm?" Cheever'sinsistent presentationof an alarming mixture of the dark and the light is beyond mere rhetoric, beyond mere technique-it is deliberate,in fact philosophical. Fiction is an and an is the triumph over chaos (no less) and we can accomplishthis only by the most vigilant exercise of choice,but in a world that changesmore swiftly than we can perceivethere is dways the danger that our powersof
r H E S T O R I E SO F I O H N C H E E v E R/
l+7
selectionwill be mistakenand that the vision we servewill come ro norhing. We admire decencyand despisedeath but eventhe mountainsseemto shift in the spaceof a night and perhapsthe exhibitionistat the corner of Chestnutand Elm srreetsis more significantthan the lovely woman with a bar of sunlight in her hair, putting a fresh pieceof cuttlebonein the nightingale'scage. Cheever'ssroriesare redistic in the bestsenseof the word, anchoring the dreamin the concreteexample,nailing the readerto the page with ruthlessaffention to detail, characterby character,sceneby scene. But within his own mode-generally speaking,somethingrecognizable as "a New Yorkerstory"-there is considerablediversity.Some of the storiesaretight, "well-madeboxesl'Otherssptirwl.There aredistinctly postmodernistexperiments,for instancein the abrupt authorial inter'A Boy in Romel' the so-called"crot" format of "Three ruption in in "CharactersThat Will Stories."Cheever'sundermining self-appraisal Not Appear" is nonerhelessa witty self-parodyin which a desperate author, Royden Blake, becomesthe alter ego for Cheever. We can, for reasonsof convenience,divide his work into four periods.First there were the bitter moral anecdotes-he musr havewritten a hundred-that proved that most of our deedsare sinful. This was followed, as you will remember, by nearly a decadeof snobbismin which he never wrote of characterswho had less than sixty-five thousand dollars a year. . .When he had finishedwith snobbism,he made the error I have mentioned in Item 4 ("explicit descriptionsof sexualcommerce"), and then moved on to his romantic period . . . He was quite sick at the time, and his incompetence seemedto be increasing. Fonunately,typicdly, it is a grosssimplificationof Cheever'scareer as writer. He has reacheda staturewhere he must be reckonedwith as one of the major figures in contemporaryAmerican letters.Both his novelsand storieshavebeen potent enough to causeone distracted woman to cry out at Breadloafthis year,"Isn't he the man who gave
1 4 8/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
suburbb a bad reputation?"Though it hasbeenin his power ro do so, he has done a greatded more. This collectionof storiesoughr ro be seen and will be seen,I think, as a celebrarorymilestone in a grear writer's career.Like all perfectthings, thesestoriesoughr to be taken in srnall doses.They are meant to be apponionedover a period of days and months, for they representnearly ^generarionof anistic striving.
Dubin'sLiues
ERNANO MNLAMUD'S NEW NOVEL DLIBIN,S
Liaes,yearsin the writing, is, aseveryoneexpectedit would be, a major work, comic, philosophicd, and poetic; a book no readerof either seriousliteratureor books of prurient interestwill want to miss. The subjectis "middle-agecrisisl' William B. Dubin, biographer, hascometo that time of life when surgeonssuddenlywish to be circus clowns, and husbandsfall in love with younger women. Except for the ending, on which more later, the plot is so familiar it needsno summar/: extromaritd relations,psychologicalstruggle.But this is not to sey that Mdamud has written a commonplace,predictablebook. hasthe samefundamentalplot as all those other books Dubin's Lirses because,like dl significantwriters, Malamud is interestedin what ercryone elsehis age,and of his Ag., is interestedin. The differenceis that Malamud developsthe subject with brilliance and almost Melvillean doggedness, leavingno philosophicalor psychologicdstone unturned. Nothing in Dubin's Liaesexiststo serveplot, character,setting,or philosophy alone' every detail servesdoubly, triply. Sooner or later dmost everythingone might think of to sayabout spiritud or physicd idendty-one's ovynand that of others-Malamud finds someconct€te, dramatic way to say.Dubin is not just any man in middle-agedlife crisisbut a biographer,a professionalexplorerof other people'slives
ltO /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
(he haswritten on Thoreau, Twain, etc.,and is now at work on D. H. lawrence, a man aspassionateand confusedasWilliam Dubin). Dubin falls in love with not just any more-or-lessbeautiful young woman but one desperatelytrying to find herself,discorerwho she "isl' Dubin's father was a lifelong "waiter" in both s€oseS; his mother, after the early death (truncated biography) of Dubin's brother, was a schizoid madwoman. Though Dubin is in a crisisof search-for-rhe-self, the self he has appearedto be has to some exrent defined and wrecked his two children (whose natures he strugglesin vain to understand). The novel'ssymbolic richnessis dl but inexhaustible.Like Einstein's bent universe,circling endlesslyon its self and possessirrg no cenrerand like Dubin's life, meditations,and mistakes-Dubin's daily walks in pursuit of hedth, youth, adventure,and Thoreauvianonenesswith nature are circular; Mdamud comparesthe walks to the movemenr of an often-playedrecord on a rurntable. (In the final scene,music by one of Dubin's subjects,Mozan, everlastingspokesmanof youth, is on the recordplayer.)All of the biographiesDubin readsand writes are carefully chosen to throw light (and dazzlingquotations) on the central identity question. Needlessto say,the namesof Malamud's characters,like everythingelse,work symbolically.For instance:WillI-am (Dubin's pun) B. ("be") Dubin ("ich bist Du-bin," Dubin quips). It should also be needlessto say, I imagine, rhat on one level-not the most profound-Dubin's Liaes,likePiauresof Fidclnan anddmost everynhingMdamud has written since, is an exploration of an and the artist. Trying to summarizethe "ideas" in a novel like Dubin's Liueswould be madness,they fly up like panridg€s,and, more imponant, they are novelisticideas,urgently exploredbut neverfully resolved,usually becausethey can't be. The end of the novel is ambiguous,unsettled. Dubin is faintly toying with living three dayseachweek with his mistress, four with his wife (we strongly doubt that he will do it; he'll go on as he is, getting away with things); his mistress,who has suggestedthe idea, calls out her window as Dubin runs toward home, "Don't kid yourself!" What she probably meansis, "You love me more than you love her"; but we know he loves both and neither, and, more imponant, we are reminded that it is Dubin's nature to kid himselfi for all his will and intellect, he's a man dmost infallibly wrong-at times, in fact, a swine. As Dubin runs home in thesefinal
D T J B I N ' SL I v E S /
Itl
lines, the man who redly lovesDubin's mistress,and hasevery right to be loved in return, standsspyingfrom the trees, watching other people'sliveslike a biographer(RogerFosteris his name,foster child of the universe,peekinghelplesslyfrom behind a double phallus, "a long-boughed,two-trunked silrar maple" [bou$ed and bowedf.) Dubin, running home-completing the usualcircleof his walk-is like a conqueringhero,but his victory is comic, evenslightly repelleot:"Dubin ran up the moonlit road, holding his hdf-stiffened phallusin his hand, for his wife with lovel' Some love!But Dubin panly knows it. Asked by his mistressif he loveshis wife, he has answered,"I love her lifel' If he's a hero as well as a fool it's because,though he knows better, he refusesto let go of the delusionthat a man can live multiple lives. Early in rhe novel Mdamud writes, "Dubin in his hean of heans mourns Dubin." Now at the end, Dubin in his life-greedcelebrates Dubin' I am becauseyou were. One might perhapsdo worse. No living American writes better than Malamud at his best, and much of Dubin's Liuesis Malamud at his best. We get in this novel not only masterful realistic scenesbut also some of the finest dream sequences,scenesof mistaken perception,and mad scenesanyvhere in recentfiction. Early in the norel, Dubin looks out with pleasure and seeshis wife unexpectedlydancingbelow him on the lawn. (She once studieddance,he remembers.)"Hap-pee!" he hearsher cry up to him. "Wonderful!" he shoutsback.It turns out shehad a beeinside her blouse and was yelling to him for help. L,ater,in wintenime, a man, a totd stranger,mysteriouslyjoins Dubin on his walk, and for no clearreason,walks closeto Dubin, sometimesbumping his elbow. The man will not telk, and Dubin, somewhatbaffled, decidesto put up with it. When birds fly over, the man raisesan imaginary gun and says"Bang bangl' After a while, two crows fly orrer,the man drops to one knee with a grunt and raiseshis arms as though sighting up a gun barrel, and roars "Boom boom." Mdamud continues: To Dubin's astonishmentone of the black birds wavered in flight and plummeted to the ground. The strangerlet out a hoarseshout and plunged into the white field to retrieve the crow. Holding it up for Dubin to see,he pressedthe dead bird to his chest and awkwardly ran, kicking up snow',diagondly acrossthe field in the direction he had corne.
lt} /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Can a crow have a hean atmck? One of us is mad, the biographerthought. I think it should be added that no one in America writes worse than Malamud at his worst. Not too much needbe madeof this, perhaps. V.ry seriousnovelists(Tolstoy, Melville) can afford to make mistakes not permitted to novelistsof the secondrank, that is, masrers of elegantstyle and constructionbut no deeplybooming thought. One typicd Malamud mistake is easily forgirable. He frequendy abandons rrerisimilitudeand psychologicdcredibility becausehe caresmore about ideas than about how people really talk. Dubin can spin out off-thecuff lectures(mostly to his mistress)so elegantand bookish, so logicd, tightly constructed,to the point, that Dr. Johnsonhimself, if he could hear them in real life, would fdl on his rear end in astonishment.No serious reader will much object. When the argument is interesting, reality be damned. Other Malamud mistakesare lessexcusable.Though he can write like a mi$ter, he can dso turn off his ear and write (speakingof a cat): "It was a longbodied lithe dmost lynx-like mde, with an upright head and twitching taill' One section of the novel-a brief slump in the middle-is written in an arch, coy superlitenry style reminiscent of the early style of Malamud's neighbor and Benningon colleague Nicholas Delbanco. (Delbanco,after passingthe diseaseto Mdamud, got better.) Dubin's wife frequendy tdks pure early-Delbanco€sgu€: 'And I feel that in her death I am diminishedl' None of Mdamud's charactersdares to speak such ordinary American as "I don't know many"; they say,prissyand fancy, "I know few,' The omniscientnarnrtor doesthe same,especidlywhen he gas on the weather.One winces and hurries past. Ever sinceJoyce,mannerismhasbeen the leaky ralrre in the heart of our seriousfiction, but Mdarnud's panicular mannered style suggesrsa characterfault, like Dubin, he kids himself. It oughr to be said in Malamud's defensethat no one who dares as much as Mdamud does can exped to move as surely * the stylist who keeps watching his feet. The imagination behind Dubin's Liaes is, like Smnley Elkin's, awesorn€,downright eagerto take risks. We ger one crazily origind sceneafter another: fifty-nine-year-oldDubin peeking in through his mistress'swindow, a man terrified to nearmadnessby dop, fighting off his mistress'sdog; Dubin, having slipped
D r J E r N ' SL M S
/
lt3
off his circle,helplesslywanderingin a magnificentlyrealizedblizzard, a mile from home but closeto death;old Dubin in a tree while an engry farmer shootsblindly into the night, hean set on ending his biography.The norcl is rich and intelligent, entenainingon many lerals. Yet ir leavesme uneasy.BecauseDubin is in cenain ways courageous, also becauseDubin tries hard to be honest, though he can't be, Malamud seemsto admire him more than he deseryes.Though he trearsDubin as e comic hero, a deluded man, one keepssuspecting that Malarnud is solidly on Dubin's side, not loving him though he laughsat him, but instead,winking and leering at the audience,faking ironic detachmentas he sneaksWilliam Dubin onto the pedestd, a mord sex-hero,Falstaffwith a face-lift, so that ercryone will think he's Prince Hal.
Sophie'sChoice
V Y H E N H I S I 9 79 N N W Y O N K T I U E S B O O K Review Pito oz Sophie's Choice wascbosento be reprinud iz Critical Essayson William Styron (Casciato and West,eds,,1982),Iohn Gardner requexedtbat tbefollm,t"g statertmt praede tbe origtnal tert. Book reviews are necessarilywritten under pressure;rt rnosr one has a matter of days to figure out what one thinks and feels about a book that may have,like Sopbie's Cboic4taken yearsto write. After this review,I receiveda good ded of angry mail from Polish Americans, which makesme sorry | was not more careful to show my sympathy with the Polish and my large dependenceon Mr. Styron's carefully documented and immensely sympathetic account. But whar I regret most of dl was my review's disserviceto Styron himself. Though I recognizedthe power and beauty of Sophie's Cboice,l did not guess,at the time I wrote, the novel's staying power. Sceneafter scenecomesback now, long after I last readthe book, with astonishing vividness-perhaps the most obvious marlc of a masterpiece.I think the reasonis not solely that one of the norrel'simponant subjectsis the holocaust. V.ry few writers have been able to ded with the redhot subject without in the end being burnt up by it. In rerrospectI would sayStyron succeededwhere many failed, and, more than that,
tt+
s o P H I E ' S C H O I C E/
Itt
that among the few who succeedhe standsdone-if one does not counr personaldiariesor memoirs-as a writer who could fully dramatize the horror, the complexity,and something at least aPProaching the full historicaland emorionalmeaningof the thing. He found the connectionsbetweenthe vasthisrcricalhorror and the psychologicd equivalenrsin ordi nary life, nor to mention the eerie connection berweenwhat happenedin Germany and what happensin thesedivided United States.But as I was saying, it is not just this subject matter that makesSopbie'sCboicememorable. His descriptionsof Brooklyn life and sceneryhave a vividnessjust as uncanny, and his andysis of the young wrirer's anxieties(any young writer's, not just Stingo's), ro saynothing of his psychologic"llyorigind and convincingandysis of Nathan and Sophie, make one look at people-and oneself-in a new way. I regret,roo, rhat I did not mention the novel's humor. I suppose I was overawedby the horror; but the fact is that one of the reasons Styron succeededso well in Sopbie'sCboiceis that, like Shakespeare (I think the comparison is not too grand), Styron knows how to cut awuyfrom the darknessof his materid, so that when he turns to it again it strikes with increasingforce. Another of my regretsis that I read the book with a somewhat bigotedYankeeeye.I will saythe inevitable'Some of my best friends are Southerners.Nevenheless,I reactedwith disbelief and distasteto some extremely Southern material-for instanceSdngo reading the Bible with an old black woman. If Styron had been faking the scene, I would havebeen right. But I am now convincedhe was not; he was simply reponing real experienceof a kind foreign to me, and, given Though none of my best friends my own Yankeereserve,embarrassing. are ancient Greeks, I am much fairer to Homer (who had some aery odd opinions) than I was to my fellow American and contemporary. What makesthe matter worse is that the sceneis in fact not only authenticbut symbolicallycrucial.Rightly understood,it negatesmy criticism that the "rnoral" of the novel is inadequate,the idea that all those peopledied so that Stingo might becomea novelist.(I should mention that I write this without the review in front of m€, and I'm not sure I voiced this objection. I remember thinking, at the time I wrote, that Sopbie'sCboicewas faulty in the way Wallace Stegner's masterpiece,Big RockCandyMwntain, was faulty, explaining eway
lt6 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
tragedy as a thing of value to the writer. I hope I decidednot ro say this, in the end, sincein Styron'scaseat leasr,ir's wrong. But whether or not I said it, other reviewersdid. I hope they will join me in apologizing for the mistake.) I'm not sorry to have pointed out that Sopbie's Cboicerransmutes the old "Southern Crothic" to a new, universalgothic, and I'm nor sorry to have claimed that the Southern Gorhic is an inherently inferior form. But I would like to take this opportunity ro say that the generd implicadons of my remarks were ill-considered.What I suggested,I'm sure, was that, in following the gothic formula, Sopbie's Cboicewas a castlebuilt on sand.What I now think i.sthis, Most grear Arnerican an is an elevation of trash. New Orleans tailgate funeral iu, was (or so I think on this panicular Friday) aestheticdlymediocre stuff, but out of it came the high an of Ellington, Gershwin and the re$. Out of trash films, including Disney at his wor$, came writers ranging from William Gass and Ishmael Reed to (forgve the selfcongratulation)myself. Styron did not simply usethe gothic formulae, he transmuted them. What is wrong with the gothics is not wrong with Sopbie\ Cboice.When Dostoyevsky published Crime and Punish mcnt (I think it was), somebody imponant-I forget who-made a long trip to him (I think) to tell him, "You are the saviorof dl Russia!" After Sopbie'sCboicaI wish I had said, insteadof what I did say,or ar leastin addition to what I did say,"You arethesaviorof all America!"
J u tv 3 , l 9 8 l Tbemiginalurt of tberwieutfolloutst Early in William Styron's new novel a characternamed Nathan landau tells the narrator, an aspiringyoung Southernwriter, "l admire your courage, kid. . . setting out to write sornethingelse about the South." And l-andau adds a moment later, "you're at the end of t traditionl' The aspiringwriter is a vinudly undisguisedWilliam Styron at twenty-rwo (we get dlusions, from the now mature narrator, to his earlier fiction, easily recognizableas Lie Doutn in Darkness,Tbe Ing Marcb, SetThis Houseon Fire and Tbe Confesionsof Nat Tilrner); and what l.andau saysto the young Styron is clearly very much on the mature Styron's mind as he works out the immensegothic labyrinth that is the weighty, passionatenovel we are reading now.
s o P H I E ' S C H O I C E/
lt7
is a courageous,in someways masterlybook, a book Sophie3Cboice very itrrd to reviewfor the simplereasonthat the plot-even the double enrendrein the title-cannot be given away.Cenain things can withour roo much harming the norrel'sconsiderableeffect,The be sai,C srory rreatsrwo doomedlovers,Nathan Landau,a brilliant, tragically mad New York Jew,and Sophie Zawistowska,a beautiful Polish survivor of Auschwitz,and their intellectualand emotional entraPment, for better or worse, of the novelist-narrator. Thematically,the noral treatsthe familiar (which is not to saytrivial) Styron subjea, rhe narureof evil in the individual and in all of human' ity. Brooding guilr is everywhere'in the narrator'sstory of how, when his mother was dying of cancerand could not take care of herself, he once wenr on a joy ride with a friend, failed to stoke up the fire in his mother's room and, when he returned,found her half-frozen, teerh chatrering,shonly after which cati$trophe-whether or not as that the money a result of it-she died; in the narrator's awareness he lives on as he writes his first novel comes directly from the sale slave,a boy who, having been fdsely accusedof of sixteen-year-old accostinga Southernyounglady, was sent into a kind of slaveryfinv survive;in the memoriesof the novel'swonderful complex heroine, Sophie,a Carholic turned atheistand a woriran who, for love of her son, made inept attemptsat collaboratingwith the German SS; in the drug addiction and occasiond fiendish violence of the gentle, humorous,inrelligentand humane-but also mad-Nathan Landau. friends;in the storiesof the narIn the storiesof Sophie'sResistance rator's father and his friends, and so on. The norcl's couragelies panly in this, After all the attacls on Stytotr, of Nat Turner.which some blacks and especiallyafter Tbe Confessions liberals(including mysel0 found offensivehere and there, we get in Cboicethe sameold Styron, boldly and unmercifully setting Sopbie's down his occasionallapses(or his narrator's)into anti-Semitism,anti' feminismand so fonh, baring his che$ to whateverknivesit may possibly desenre,evenbeggingfor it. Those who wish to can easily prove anti-Polish,antihim anri-black,anti-white,anti-Southern,anti-Yankee, Semitic, anti-Christian,anti-German, anti-American,anti-Irish-the him; the worst that can list could go on and on. No bigotry escapes be said of humanity Styron claimsfor himself,wringing his hands, tearing his hair, wailing to all the congregation, Mea Culpat (Only in their taste in music are he and his charactersfaultless.)
lt8 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNc
Such dl-inclusive, self-confessed sinfulnessshould absolvea man, and in a waf, of course,it does;no readerof Sopbie's Cboicecan doubt that Styron has put immense energy into trying to understandand ded justly with the evils in American history and the Europeanholocaust,to say nothing of the evil (aswell as the good) in his characters. Yet for all the civilized and, in the best sense,Christian decencyof Styron s emotions when he's watchinghimself,the rabid streakis always ready to leap our and take command. One examplemust suf{ice:After the double suicideof Nathan and Sophie at the end of the novel, the narrator, trying ro get to their bodies,finds himself blocked by a police cordon. Styron'sobservation is that "everlnvhere stood clots of thuggish policemen chewing gum and neghgentlyswatting their thick behindsl' He adds,"l arguedwith one of these cops-a choleric ugly lrishman-assening my righr to enter. . I'The sceneis crowdedwith thesepiggishpolicemen,dso "a clusterof wormy-looking police reponetr"; not one of them is ponrayed astimidly deceot;none of them can be seenas,merely,confusedchildren in grown-up bodies. Styron is far more just in his treatmentof the Southern racid bigot Senator Bilbo, or Sophie's viciously antiSemitic, woman-enslavingfather, ProfessorZbigniewBieganski,or e\€n the master of Auschwitz, Rudolph Hess. My point-and I labor it becauseit seemsto me imponant-is this, Styron's justice and compassion,the desperatestruggle to get to the bottom of even the most terrible, most baffling evils-the holocausr, above all-and to come back a just and loving man are impressive, dmost awesome,preciselybecausewe know by his slipsthat they are not natural to him but earned.When he forgetsrhe ided he setsfor hirnself, as he doeswith the cops,with a Unitarian minister we meet later, with the McGraw-Hill orguilzation men we meet in the first chapter, and as he does in numerous other places,he showsus how seriousthis novel is as not merely a story of other people'stroubles, but a pieceof anguishedProtestantsoul-searching,an affempt to seize all the evil in the world-in his own hean first-crush it, and create a planet fit for God and rnan. In a moving passagenear the end of the novel, Styron admitsthat he has not succeeded,quite, in doing what he setout to do. He writes (recdling his earlier dream): "Smrrsfu! I will undmnnd Awcbwita. This wils a bravestaternent,but innocendy absurd.No one will everunder-
s o P H I E ' , SC H O I C E/
159
smnd Auschwitz. What I might hara set down with more accuracy would have been, SomedayI will write aboutSopbie'slife and deatb,and tberebybtlp dmtonstratehou absolutenil is nwsr ertinguisbedfrom tbe world." Though no one will deny that writing about the holocaust and its aftermarhin personalterms-"Sophie's life and death"-*ty be the bestthing one can do to wring at leastsome fragmentarysense our of thesenumbing times, I wonder if Styron's scded-down goal 'Absolute evill'What is not as innocendyabsurdasthe earliergoal. a chaosof medievd phantomsnestlesin those words! Like absolute good, a conceptabandonedin Styron'svision as in much of modern Christianity, absoluteevil is the stuff of which witch cults, country sermonsand gothic tdes are made. As I said at the ourset,Styron is very consciousof being one of the lasr to work a dying literary tradition-in effect, the Southern Crothic,the vein mined by, among many others, Walker Percy,Roben PennWarren and, posibly, William Faulkner.(In my opinion, Faulkner hastoo much hurnor, e\€n ioy, to belong.)Styron makesa point, in Cboice,of naming his influencesJfhomas Wolfe, Faulkner, Sophie's Roben PennWarren, etc.-and claims,in Nathan landau's voice,that he doesfar more than that, Cboice he hassurmountedthem. ln Sopbie's He transfers,down to the lastdetail,the con\rentionsand implicit metaphysicof the Southern Gothic-especidly asit was handledby Roben Penn Warren-ro the world at lr.g.. It is no longer just the South that is grandly decayed,mordly tonured, ridden with madmen, idiots and weaklings,socially enfeebledby incest and other perversions;it is the world. The requisitemadmanis Nathan landau; the requisitewebsof guilt reachour trward the presentfrom Auschwitz and the American Nonh and South. For slaveryand the necessaryracid-taint theme, Styron chooses(besidesAmerica)Poland,occupiedfor centuriesfirst by one cruel master,then another,pitifully devotedto both German culture and Nazi-styleanti-Semitism,and genaically so mixed that blond Polish children can be savedfrom the death campsby being slippedinto the Aryan kbensborn, or New Youth Program. The Sortthern Gothic musr hara vaguelysymbolicweather-if possible,murdernuslyhot and muggy (Brooklyn in the summer will do fine)-and some crazy old house-styron choosesYettaZimmerman'shuge old apartmenthouse, entirely painted,from end to end, in Army-surpluspink. Doom must
1 6 0/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrTrNG
hangover everphing, ominously,mysteriouslyforewarnedthroughout the novel;and of coursethere arespecialrequirementsof styleand plot. Styron is, of course,a masterstylist;but notice the preciselygothic quality of the following passage, which I've chosenby openingat random. Note the intricacyof the sentences, the ironic useof jarring images,sly biblical hints (the Professor'shiss),the inclinationto choose objectsthat are old, "authentic" and likely to spell doom; note rhe fondnessfor suspenseand rhythms that seemto pant. Sophie'sfather, the Professor,I ought to explain, having long ago written a Polish tract arguing that Jews should be exterminated,is now trying to get an audiencewith some-any-bureaucrat amongthe occupyingGerman forces, hoping to curry favor. Styron writes' Loathing her father now, loathing his lackey-her husband-almost asmuch, Sophiewould slip by their murmuring shapesin the househallway asthe Professor,suavelymilored in his frock coat, his glamorous grayinglocks beautifully barberedand fragrant of Kiilnisclntasstr,preparedto sally fonh on his morning supplicatoryrounds.But he must not have washedhis scalp.She recalledthe dandruff on his splendid shoulders.His murrnuringscombined fretfulnessand hope. His voice had an odd hiss. Surely today, even though the Governor General had refusedto seehim the day beforesurely today (especirllywith his exquisitecommandof German) he would be greetedcordially by the headof the Einwith whom he had an entree satzgruppeder Sicherbeitzpolizei, in the form of a letter from a mutud friend in Erfurt (a sociologist, a leading Nazi theoreticianon the Jewishproblem), and who could not fail to be funher impressedby thesecredentials, thesehonorary degrees(on authentic parchment)from Heidelberg and l-eipzig,this bound volume of collectedessays oo. published in Mainz, Die Polniscbe ludmfrage,etc. and s;,), Surely today. . . [The ellipsisis Styron's.l The horhouse quality of the style-the scent of overripeblack orchids-seemsto be thoroughly appropriate,assuitedto roning Europe as to the decayingOld South. The only question I would raiseis Heisenbergs' Doesthe instrumentof vision-in this case,the transferred Southern Gothic form--seriouslyalter the thing seen?
soPHrE's cHoICE /
16l
But even more than style and setting,the glory of the Southern C'othic is plot. We mu$ get surprise after surprise, revelation after rerclation,eachmore shockingand astonishingthan the last.(Unaroidably, but nonethelessto my great annoyance,I harrealreadySven away one surprise:We do not know till near the end of the novel that our belovedNathan landau is a maniac.)Insofar as plot is concerned, Cboiceis a thriller of the highestorder, dl the more thrilling Sopbie's for the fact that the dark, gloomy secretswe are uneanhing one by like a hand one-soning through lies and terrible misunderstandings groping for a golden nugget in a rattlesnake'sne$-are not iust the secrersof some cruzySouthern family but may be authentic secrets of history and our own human oatur€:why peopledid what they did at Auschwitz-people on e\€ry side-why often the Polish undergnound hated the Jewish underground, on which their lirtes sometimes depended;how the Catholic, ProtestantandJewish souls intenangle in love and hate, and can, under just the right conditions, kill. Cboicqas I hope I havedready made clear, is a splendidly Sopbie's written, thrilling book, a philosophicalnovel on the most imponant subjectof the twentieth cenrury. If it is not, for me, a hands-down literary masterpiece,the reasonis that, in transferringthe form of the Southern Gothic to this vastly largersubject,Styron hasbeen unable to get rid of or e\€n noticeablytone down thosequalities-some superficial, some deep-in the Southern Gothic that have always made Yankeessquirm. Judgingat leastby its literary tradition, the South hasalwaysbeen an intenselyemotiond and, in a queerway, idealisticplace-emotiond and idedistic in waysnot very common in, say,Vermont or New York Stateor, an) ilay, upsmte.I would neverclaim that Yankeesare more just and reasonablethan Southeffl€rs; I would say we hide our evil in a different style. Though we may secretlycry our heans out at a poem like, say,JamesDickey's "Celebration," we wince at novelsin which charactersare alwaysgroaning, alwayslistening in a painful joy to classicdmusic,dways tdking poetry-much of it having to do with terminal disease.And we blush at passages like the following, I don't recdl preciselywhen, during Sophie'sdescription of thosehappenings[Il beganto hear [myselfI whisp€r, "Oh God, oh rny Godi' But I did seemto be aware,during the
1 6 2/
oN wRrrERs AND wRITING
time of the telling of her story. . . that thosewords which had commenced in pious Presbperian entreaty became finally meaningless.By which I mean that the "Oh God" or "Oh 'Jesus Christ" that were whisperedagain rny God" or even and againwere asempty as any idiot's dreamof God, or the idea that there could be such a Thing. Which is not to deny that the story that follows this gothic introduction is not terribly moving and shocking. Cboiceandcon' In shon, though I am profoundly movedby Sopbie's sider the novel an immensely imponant work, I am not persuaded by it. Styron's vision may havehumor in it-he tells us about Nathan's hilarious jokes,none of which turn out to be funny on the page-but if so, nor an ounce of that humor is in the novel. Perhapsit may be aryuedthat, in a book about American guilt and the holocaust,humor would be out of place.But it seemsto me that humor is central to our humanity, even our decency.It cannot be replaced,as it is in Sopbfa'sCboia, by great classicalmusic or (a major concern in the novel) sex. If anything, classicdmusic leadsin exactlythe wrong direction' It poinrs ro that ided Edenic world that thosemastermusicians,the Poles and the Germans, thought in their insanity they might create here on eanh by getting rid of a few million "defectivesl' I'm not, C'od knows, againstBach or Beethoven; but they need to be taken with a grain of sdt, expressirg,asthey do, a setof standardsunobtainable (exceptin music) for poor silly, grotesquehumanity; they point our heans toward an inevitable failure that may lead us to murder, suicide or the helplesbgroaning and self-flagellationof the Southern C'othic novel.
View A S[rriter's
of Contemporary
AmericanFiction A
.(lT LEAsr FoRWnsrERN clvlLlzATIoN, oR at leastfor the American part of it, the hean of good fiction is always religious.In generalit seemsthat we are all in needof a credibleverorJudeosion of what is for human beings-or at leastJudeo-Christian Christian-Muslimhuman beinp-the only emotionally satisfing story a srory that convincesus, at leastfor the moment, that, as Reynolds Pricepursir, "history is the will of ajust god that knows mel' I would nor insistthat the religiousimpulseof an requiresGod as its foundation. We areliving in somethingcalled"the post-Christianeral' I hope that phraseis not supposedto mean that we haveseenthrough Christianity and have returned to everynhingpaganexcept the happiness. I hope it meansinsteadthat we are now in a position to do, if we will, what the very bestJews, Christians,and Muslims have always done, but do it without neryously consulting God at e\€ry tttrn. I hope it meanswe can accept God's statement-made gleefully, we are told in the Thlmud-"My sonshave defeatedme! My sons have defeatedme!" In other words, I hope it meansthat the central ralues of our religiouslygroundedcivilization no longer needdependon subde argumentson whether or not C'od existsand has reddish-blondhair. The centrd tenet of all our great religions-Zeus-worship, Yahweh worship,Jesusworship, and so on-is, as the Taoistssay,"so simple
1 6 4/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
that a Fool, if he were to hear it, would laugh aloudl' That centrd tenet is this' we believethat some things are physicdly and spiritually hedthy for human beings,asindividuds and asgrcups, and other things are not. The rest is ritual and fine distinction. Ritud is the business of organizedreligion, ffid as anists and critics we can take it or leave it. Fine distinctions in what is good or bad for us are, I will argue, the businessof art. Religion and philosophy are of course notorious for trying to get into the anist's act-the act of finding and dramaticdly enforcing (or re-enforcing)values-but both are notoriously bad at it. Religions make up codes,which have a way of sounding fine until religion A meetsreligion B. Philosophymakesup, among other fictions, theories of behavior that sound {ine until someone like Raskolnikov-or Melville's tragically misguided Captain Vere-tries to act on them. It is possibleto formulete some useful generalizations,categories which may help us put the jurnble and confusionof modern American fiction in some order. But most people would agree, I think, with Anthony Hecht's obsenation that cridcal categoriesnever redly work, they are merely helpful for the moment, becauseeach literary work offers a unique experience-x flow of sensations,expectationsraised and satisfiedor denied,a sliceof the mind's life that cannot be equated with any other slice. The good readernever knows in advancewhat he wants from literatur€. We apprcecha work aswe approachsom@ne with whom we may fall in love, with all our sensorsaquiver,prepared for surprises,armed againstbetrayd by the emotional and intellectual touchsronesof our past. Nevenheless,categorieshelp in an asin love, if only because,in seeingour neat, ordered boundariesbreak down, we learn new facts about the jungle they meant to make orderly. let us try to find, then, some more or less useful categories. What I take to be the mainline opinion of uitics, the opinion of, for insrance,Ihab Hassan,holds that contemporary American fiction has two broad mor€ments,counting, of course,only "serious" writers. We hart the "innorratir€" or "orperimental" or "post-modern" writers, people like John Banh, Dondd Banhelme, Roben Coover, Thomas Pynchor, Mark Helprin, William Gaddis,John Hawkes, and, say, William Gass,and a secondgroup identified with modernism and the American liberal tradition, mainly Jewish writers like Saul Bellow, Anhur Miller, Bernard Mdamud, and Norman Mailer, but alsolibenals
c o N T E M P O R A R YA M E R I C A N F I C T I O N /
l6t
wirh other al(esto grind, amongthem American blacks,feminists,and spokesmenfor kindnessto animals,like Peter S. Beagle. Anorher mainline opinion, one loosely connectedwith the one I havejust mentioned,holdsthat, with someexceptions,the non-liberal tradition includeswritersof two kinds,thosewho whine becausethey feel themselvesthe victimsof an absurduniverse,and thosewho whine becausenot only is the universeabsurd,they are pretty weird themselves.Both, asmight be expected,tend to write what is cdled innovative fiction. Having no faith in or love for "realityJ' including what they take to be the real tradition of fiction, they mock or abandon fiction's old forms, play tricks on the reader,who, after all, must be seenaspart of the hostileuniverseor asone more irrational, unloving creep,like the writer. Needlessto say,both of thesemainline opinions havea good deal of rruth in them. A great many American writers-though perhaps none I would invite to a pafty-do considerthemselvespitiful victims, if not persondly horrible, then surroundedby horrible people in a horrible universe.Think of William Gaddis-a brilliant technician, perhapsthe bestnow at work in America-who hasvinually no good to say of anyoneor anything exceptyoungJR, his "heroi' who in the processof IR is utterly destroyed.Think of Thomas Pynchon, perhapsthe dullest writer now living though he might have been JonathanSwift if he'd had to write in longhand. Yet the rubrics "victimism," "experimentationl'and "liberalism" need overhaulif they are adequatelyto explain what is going on in American fiction. In HmdersontbePain King, Saul Bellow, a liberal, wrote "experimental" fiction. Except in his first two, quite good novels-Tba Floating Opera and End of tbe Poad-Iohn Banh is an innovative writer, and yet his novelsare filled with exuberantaffirmation-all of them, by the way, wrong. Roben Coover, forever mincing or elseobscenelychuckling about how nothing can be known, is a closet fascist.He deniesthe possibilityof getting at truth, then ramshome his own fierceopinions. You may dready seewhere I am leadingyou: to rrview of the movementsin American fiction asprimarily religiousmanifestationsof one kind or another. kt me not move to that directly, however,but first dispensewith what I take to be nonsensecategories'"innorrative,""experimentdl' and "post-modernl' E*qnhirg we write is an experiment. Only if the experimentfails do we call the work experimentd. We
1 6 6/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
do not call Proust'senormousnovel experimental,orJoyce's(llysses, or Homer's lliad and Odyssey, though all thesewere brand-newforms in their days. As for "innovation," it seemsto me that mo$ so-cdled innovative fiction is simply a turnin g aweyfrom America's dominant mode in the early twentieth century a mode EdgarPoedespised,redism-a sudden new interest,on the pan of American writers in the late fonies and fifties-just after the SecondWorld War-in Japanese and Europeanfiction and in the fiction of earlierperiods,from Homer and the ancient Jews forward. Almost to a man, those who claim they write "innovadve,""experimental," or "post-rnodern" fiction aredesperatelyaftemptingto emulate the voice of Old Europeans-who, as far as I can make our, are doing everynhingin their power to imitate the silly Americans.(The mo$ popularnovelin Francethis lastyear-Racine'sFrance!Baudelaire's France!-was a soap-operasagaabout a fanrily in New Orleans.)We are not post-modern,if post-modernismmeans,aslhab Hassanthinks, "indifferent to the truth," and modernism means"concernedabout finding and communicating truth." We are all of us zealots,both the redists among us and the fabulists,but our essentidfenor expresses itself in a rariety of ways, and those ways are what I will cdl the movemen$ in contemporLry American fiction, that is-ler us say it plainly, simply-the movementsin our modern American fiction. Though mo$ of the writers I plan to mention would dislike my cdling them religious, American writers now er work fall into five main groups,(l) religiousliberalsand liberal agnostics(often indistinguishable);(2) onhodox or trrrubled-onhodoxChristiffis; (3) Chrisrians who havelost their fairh and cannot standit; (4) diabolism;(J) heretics. let me sketch in just enough detail to show you the usefulnessof the systern.First a few more historicalreminders,America was settled, in the first move of setdement,by people in flight from religiouspersecution, peoplewho quickly turned persecutorsthemselves, driving the Quakers to a separatesute, burning witches, and so fonh. In later wavesCatholics came,andJews.Exceptascheaplabor, rhey were nor exacdy met with open arms. For those Americans who wanted no religion at all, nearly the only live option was ro head our Westhencethe odd phenomenonof the Bible Belt (largelyhard-shellBaptist) and beyond it, exceptfor the Mormons, nothin g-a passelof freethinking, atheist, or agnosticcowboys and a few odd rrappers,here
coNTEMpoRARy AMERIcAN FIcrtoN
/
167
and there a Jesuit or Methodist preacher.(For all their distoftions, our cowboy picturesstill reflectthis phenomenon.)Meanwhile back East,the more liberal religionswere spawninganother breedof freeand Unitariansof a cenain queersort: peothinkers-:franscendentdists ple like Emerson,Thoreau, Walter Whitman (as he preferredto be called),and mad JonesV.ry. From Emersonto Saul Bellow the line runs straight.The ReformJew is only barely aJew,asthe Thanscendentdist is only barely a Christian.He believesin ethicsand civilization, tradition and clearcommunication.When he writes he usesplot, character,and setting,and he'sfairly true to all of them, to prove-in case anyoneshould doubt-that he's serious.He does not believe,if you presshim, in art. He believesin using art to facilitatethought about imponant issues.Though a kind of realist,he abandonsrealism the moment his characterhassomethingto say that he would not, in red life, say,or the minute his action'sinevitabledevelopmentbeginsto pushhim awayfrom his philosophical,sociologicd,or political subject. He makesuseof the I narrator,to glve himself room to sayever;thing he pleases,and sometimeshe abandonsthe redist pretenseentirely, asBellow doesin Hmdmon (thought to be shockinglynew work when it appeared),or asStanleyElkin doesin all his bools, especiallySearcbu artdSeizures, A Bad Man, and TbeFrarcbiser.Mostly the liberal writer's urge to communicatekeepshim fairly realistic,even journalistic, as Norman Mailer is in his best work:Tbe Nakedand tbeDead,a novel, and Armies of tbe Nigbt, a journalistic work. When he shifts to the advance-guard style, asMailer did feebly and clumsily in An American Dream and more successfullyin W Are We in Vietnam?,he loses credibility with serious-mindedreaders.Except for Walt Whitman, the liberal tradition hasproducedno greatwriters, certainly no great recentwriters, though Malamud frequently comesclose.To a man, they makelumpy, misshapenfictions,fictions soon dated,fictions that dronelike the lecturesUnitarianssubstitutefor sermons,fictions which, in two words, are insufficiently alen. Bad writers in this crowd show the fault most clearly, E. t. Doctorow, for instance,who in Ragtime suddenlyabandonsprobabilityso that a characer-a young man totally in control of his penis-may come lurching from a closetto spray a lady with his semen,which fallsover her, Doctorow says,like "tickermpe and bullets:' To take a cheapshot at capitalism("ticker-tape and bullets" turning women into objects),Doctorow abandonswhatever
1 6 8/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrtNc
insight an honest following of action might haveled him to. Bellow will do the same at the drop of, for instance,rhe name Eisenhower. Let them stumble into their farroritecrank area,and they twitch and go into their tirade like Tolstoyin his fierce,find days.In Malamudespecidlythe trght, early work of Mdamud-we dmo$ neverseethis, but the fact remainsthat for all those writers, or almost all, message is far more imponant than form; they tend nor ro careaboutColeridge's dictum that "Nothing can permanentlypleasethat doesnor contain in itself the reason*hy it is as it is and nor otherwisel' If we admire the liberals,we admire them rnore for their goodnessthan for rheir art; and too often, asin Doctorow, eventhe goodnessis panly illusory. SaulBellow is patendy and annoyindy ^mde chauvinirtptg. Doaorow lies about history to make his ethicdly liberd points. Tiaditiondly in America, onhodox Christiansare of two kindsthosewho believethe Christian messageon sdvation and damnarion and belierremankind can eventuallyreachhearcn,and thosewho belierre Christianity is right but are convinced, as Hawthorne and Melville were, that the world, in its refusalto follow the rules, is doomed. Hawthorne was of coursesomewhatmore hopeful than wasMelville, especiallyin Melville's last books. It is Christianity-hellfire ProtestantChristianiry-not the rerrible state of the world, that makesthe idea of apocalypseso imponant in modern American fiction; and it is Christianity of a genrler sort that grvessuch imponance to the idea of resurrection,physicalor spiritud. Hawthorne, Poe, and Twain were all resurrectionmen. (Jwain, after the death of his daughter,turned black-heanedand sorrowful and thus becamefountainheadof another movemenrin our fiction.) And we still have, of course,our resurrection men. (Tbe Resurrection was the dtle of my own first published noral, which I intended as a debatewith Mr. Tolstoy.I was young then, and inclinedtoward the persuasionthat entropy is dl.) Ellison belongswith rhis camp,asdoes, most notably and most recently,John Cheever.All of his novelsend in resurrection,but in the last two this idea-and alsothe oven Christianity of the idea-are impossibleto miss. In Bulla Park Nailles saveshis son from death by crucifxion, helped by t miracle; in Falcorur,Cheever'snewe$ novel as of this wriring, the centrd character,Farregut,escapesfrom prison by becoming,for all practicd purposes,a corpse.An even more thrilling resurrection
c o N T E M p o R A R Y A M E R I C A NF I c T I o N /
169
comesat the end of CharlesJohnson'sbrilliant first novel, Faitband tbeGoodTbing. A beautiful black girl, Faith, after atragic life which leavesher a ghastlyphysicd monster,burned and blinded but tragically wise, becomesa "swamp Woman" or witch, and the horrible old crearurewho formerlyhad rhat job turnsinto an innocentand beautiful younggirl. Or thereis the resurrectionofJethro Furber at the end of I'uck. William Gass'smost impressivework so far, Omensetter's As I havesaid,not all our contemporaryAmerican onhodox ChristiansareasoptimisticasJohn Cheever,CharlesJohnson,and William Gass.Most arein Melville'sendof the tent,writingof evil asWilliam Gaddisdoesin /R, writing traditionalsatiresagainstmankind(but in as Thomas Pynchon odd, modern form), and preachingaPocalypse doesin &aaity't Rninbou.or slyly revealingthrough murky symbolism, and situations,and splendidlyblurredsynuncerrain,half-litcharacters and we'd rax, that the Devil has arrived (as in Tbe Confidence-Man') betrerwake up and payattention,the main subjectin John Hawkes. Think of the mysteriousevilslurking in Hawkes'sTbe Cannibal,Tbe Beetk-ltg, of Tbe Lime Trig, Blood Oranges,and so fonh. llawkes, a writer as you are likely to find; I might mention,is asexperimental but the originsof his experiment,as of Melville's, are clear,among other things,Christiannightmares,thosegrotesqueand gloomy medigothic fiction, CharlesWilliams, and scary evalplays,Pilgrim'sProgress, bad moviesabout gangstersand murderers.He is, like his imitator William Palmer,a realistwhose baseof actuality is the nightmares we have in sleep. Roben Cooverwould of coursebe extremelyannoyedat my calling him a Christian,and I certainlywon't call him a good Christian,but it is a facr,I think, that like that benighted,rant-filledhater-of-BaptistsHarry Crews, Coover at his worst works and-almost-everybody-else exactlylike the rneanestfundamentalistBaptist.(There are,of course, good and subtleBaptists.)Cooverdistrustsreasonand makesa point of the fact-tiresome and wrongheadedasany bigoted deacon;he insiststhat you take his side,love what he loves,hate what he hates, and he is certainthat the modern world is in for it. Some of his fiction is more or lessstraightforward:Tlte UniaersalBaseballAssociation and his ftgrz af tbe Brunists(a superbbook, the basisof his high reputaand Descants. tion). Most is his work is "experimenml"-as is Pricksongs But in eithermode,he is the AmericanfundamentalistChristiangone
1 7 0/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
wrong. He has all the old emotions, but he no longer believesthe text, and that annoys him. In his plays he makessneeringfun, goes out of his way to talk diny, like a schoolboy or an anally fxated adult, and reveds-as thesewriters so often do-an almost obsessivefascination with the characterofJesus.In the storiesand novelshe is forever dickering with form (neamessis another pan of anal fxation), as if imagining that maybeif he is cleverenough, God will like him. Occasionally, as in Tbe Origin of the Bnrnists-a brilliant book in spite of everything I've said-he achievesthe power of a greatcountry sermon. exOther American writers popular just now are more successfully Christian. If one feelsthat Coover may one d^y Fu. up the struggle and join his church brethren, one does not feel that about Dondd Banhelme, John Banh, or-after Ommsmn's huk-William Gass.All of thesewriters have,in common with Coover,the ex-Christian'slove of bathroom humor and fifth-grader irreverence.Jewish-American writers treat sexand the elimination of bodily wastesin eway entirely Christians different from both practicing(or more-or-less-practicing) and lapsedChristians.We get, on one hand, the straightforwardstatements of Malamud and Bellow, or on the other hand, the comic and traditional wailing exaggerationsof Philip Roth and StanleyElkin. For Banh and Gassffid, to a lesserextent,Banhelme,suchthingsarediny and wonderfully exciting-sin! Like American Catholic girls at driveins, they get themselvesbreathlessbut are terrified when beggedto produce. They do produce,of course,theseAmerican writers, because franknessabout sex and elirnination seemsto them a proof of maturity, as we see it in New *r1brk,which is to say, Europe. A more imponant characteristicof the apostateChristiansis their whining, whimpering, or bravely smiling misery.Banh, though by narure a cheerful man, tdks endlessly,evenin his earliernovels,about of life. No one believesfor a moment that he the meaninglessness profoundly believeswhat he says,it's merely fashionableFrench exon he prattlesabout suicideand how istentidist bullshit; ne\rertheless, it rnakesno differenceone way or the other. A paganGreek would stare in bafflement. "Who caresif life has meaning?"he would say. "Stop nameringand play your flutel' Banhelme'sfictions are all one sad confusion, often very funny, sometirnestouching, frequently tiresome becausewe suspectas we read that we've heard all this better said before,by SamuelBeckett.If we readon, it is becauseBanhelme
c o N T E M P O R A R YA M E R I C A N F I C T I O N /
1 7l
turns phrasesnicely;but no one readson through many stories.Enough is enough. The trouble, of eourse,is that the apostateChristians-all of them "innovetive," as they like to say themselves-havea boring worldview.Like Melville's CaptainAhab they think only of themselras the rumor of C'od'sdeath.Their endlessfritterand rheir obsession, ing around with style-for exampleBanh's elephandneimitation of Factor-is self-indulgence, eighteenth-centurywriting in TbeSot-Weed that is, astongrus would say,"frigidityi' rgreater concernwith showoff than with their subjectmaner. Self-regardingstyleing themselves the wrirer's intrusive,winking and leeringpersonality-is more imporrant to thesewriters than fictiond characteror thought. Indeed,they often abandonthe concept of character,as Gassdoes philosophically tn Fiaion and tbeFigurcsof Life andpractic"lly in such works as Willie Wrfe,where the narrator,that is the wife, it t ttgltage. Masvrs' I-orusome These writers may also, as Gassdoes (or claims he does), abandon the idea that fiction is a,w^y of thinking. But let me turn now from the aposute Christian to my last two categories,diabolistsand heretics. Of these,I meanto sayalmo$ nothing. By diabolistsI meanwriters who claim to love deafi and evil-a claim that, outsidethe Marquis de Sade,alwaysturns out to be false,as it is for William Burroughs, whose attackson order turn out to be a plea for freedomsdenied by a tight-sphincteredChristian and capitdist society.In Tbe TicketTbat Exploded-rnyfarorite of Burrought'r books, a nortelabout how human civilization is all a ghastlyaccident-we discoverthat by understanding the accident,knowing its principles,we can perhapsredeemit, or at the very least can transform it within our olvn personalitiesjust as Blake transforrnsthe world in his splendididea, "l gazeon the dark, Satanicmills; I shakemy head;they rnrnish"-an ideathat helpedtriger my own shon novel Grmdel. And by heredcs-my last category-l mean such writers asJohn Updike, religiousmen whose ideasof religion I dislike. Updike's message,againand again,is a twisted versionof the messageof his church, neo-orthodoxPresbyterianisrn: Christ hassavedus; nothing is wrong; so come to bed with me. At the end of Updike'sA Montb of Sundays, the central characterfornicates with God him(her)self. Such are the red and significant movements,it seemsto tD€, in contemporaryAmerican fiction. One can dways slicethe pie in some
1 7 2/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
other waf, and the systemI offer is not intendedto be neat.One might put Coover with the flat-out apostates-hewould probably preferirand so would William Gaddis and Thomas Pynchon. kt them go where they please-the boundariesare, God knows, vagueenough. Yet the centrd principle behind this way of looking at our modern American writers seemsto me correct: €v€rlin their self-assenive agnosticism or atheism, Arnerican writers are influenced by religion in a way only a few Englishmenstill are, and only a very few educated Frenchmen.Politiciansin America prateon endlesslyabout Democracy and God, and the votersseemto like it: if they didn't, rhe politicians would stop. In America religion is still, I think, rhe chief intellectual and emotional influenceon writers, becausewe openly believeit in all its archaicoddity, or becauseit servesas our substitutefor class, or becausewe believethe religiousclaim and needit, or becausewe've lost our ability to believeit and are secredyor openly mad as hell. Like Mark Twain toward the end.
So-calledexperimentalfiction hasthus its specialthough not exclusira popularity amongwriters of two kinds,on the one hand, the whole spe$rum of writers I have called Christian apostates;on the other, what I harrecalledChristianonhodox writers, or in somecasestroubled Christian onhodox writers, like John Hawkes and, say,myself. The two Soups of writers, Christian and apostate,ff€ often lumped togefier by critics and reviewers,much to the advantageof the onhodox, who could otherwise be scorned, in educatedcircles-especially in New York and, I suspect,rnostof Europe-as superstitiousmedievd barbarians, which we probably are. The perspicaciouseyecan make out a world of difference,needless to say, between the experimentalfictions of a Christian apostateand the work of a plain old-fashionedChristian,whether a troubled Christian, like GeorgeHerben orJohn Donne, or a Christianfull of blind confidence,likeJohn Milton. The two kinds of writers-and still other kinds, such ashun Jewishliberalslike Philip Roth-use their methods for different ends, and even when they use the samedevices-as (to borrow an image from William Gass)we may use a carrot either for food or as the nosefor our snowman-they usethoseidenticd devices in dissimilar ways.
c o N T E M P O R A R YA M E R I C A N F I C T I O N /
173
Iwould like to look now at the meaningofit all in somewhatcloser detail-firsq the meaningof the rise of American experimental fiction, then the meaningof cenain experimentaldevicesin various writers' work, focusingon just a few fictions, thus offering some touchstones for dealingwith those devicesand with other devicesyou will find to be similar. From this discussionI will move to brief and general remarkson why some of the experimentsare more successfulthan others, what vinue or utility we may claim for the better and worse writers, and what ralue we may place,tentadrcly at least,on the American experimentd movementasa whole. kt me admit in advancethat I speakfrom, more or less,insidethe movement.Thus, when I attack the "new" ficdon, I attack selectively-perhapssometimeswithout knowing I do so-not with the intention of tearing out the weed but only with the intention of pruning it a little. One thing that is likely to strike the readerof the "new fiction" is what I would call its "spectaculartechnique." I mean the phrase as a term of approval,in much contemporaryAmerican fiction virtuosity is one of the things that keep us reading.But I dso mean the phraseliterally, asa descriptionof techniquethat catchesand may even distractthe reader's€ye,in other words, rightly or wrongly obtrusive technique.The obtrusion may show itself in various forms, for instancethe blaancy of the fiction's "irreality," to use Borges'sword, as in the storiesand norrelsof Nabokov,Kosinski,Hawkes, Pynchon, Banhelme,or, sometimes,Gardner;in Albee's plays, or Stoppard's; 'A and in Coo\€r's playsand stories,for example PedestrianAccident," of which I will be speakinga little later. The obtrusivenessmay show itself in the form of so-calledmetafictionaldevicesinsisting on the reader'sawareness of the pageas physicd object-the book as book. For insance,John Banh, in Cbimffa, hasa geniewho in the end turns into the book the readeris reading,and tn GilesGoat-Bayhasa librarian who, ^t ^ splendidcrucial moment, is readinga book which tells of the event in which she is participating,which is the reasonshe can savethe day. Other writers draw attention to the work as object in other ways,for examplethe useof cut-outs,questionsand answersfor the reader,or odd typography,as in Gass'sbrilliant though annoying WiUieMasters'I-onesome Wife or, say,Molinaro's even more annoying "Chiaroscuro' A Ti'eatmentof Light and Shadel' Again, writers have returned to the use of illustration-a notabie feature in all my work
1 7 4/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
(a feature suppressedin England and in most translations),in Kun Vonnegut'sBreakfastof Champions,and in someof the storiesofJohn Updike, for example"Under the MicroscopeJ'The most obviousof all obtrusive devices,of course, are those involving point of view or "voice." To theselast I will return in a momenr. But first let me remind you of a fact not always borne in mind by critics' though the various experimentalwriters I havementioned have a great deal in common, may even be said to sharea common theory, or possiblytwo or three rivd theories(not that such theories need to be conscious),so that we may describeAmerican new writers as a "school" or as a "group of schools,"it is for the rnost pan not true that they got their ideasfrom eachother. I don't mean that there was no exchangeof influence. They publishedtogether in the same little magazinesand later, in some cases,with the same New York editors, the only oneswho would take them. But what they had most in common was their cultural and educationalbackgroundin the forties and fifties. I myself have spent the pasttwenty yearsteachingand writing books about medievalliterature.What could be more naturd for a child of Walt Disney and the SaturdaycartoonsPWhen I began to insistthat my novelsbe illustrated,I had no ideathat other writers could do the same.When I turned to myth (Ctrmdel) and to the interpenetration of reality and dream (TbeSunligbtDalogws), I was thinking not of John Hawkes but of what Pinucbio had led me to, of Beautulf and the work of Chaucer,Mal aA, and Dante. And when I beganto use what I like to call lexicographicalblisters-archaic words, words made up from Latin or Greek, and so on-I wasthinkingof the quirky texturesof old paintings,the cranky rocabularyof later Middle English v€rs€;I had no idea thac Ken Keseywould do the same.At the lowa Writers' Workshop, where, like Flannery O'Connor and everybody else,I'd gone to study my trade, I'd arrivedtoo late and so encountered not the great white company of earlier days but Freudian novelist M"Serite Young, sodbusterRoben O'Bowen, and wooden dlegorists like Calvin Kentfield, writers of the sort who, to set us yawning, divide their books about life in the N"ry into sectionsentitled Eanh, Air, Fire, and Water, then arrangethe plot to fit traditional platitudesabout the titles. I quit the writers' workshop and went up the hill to take classesin ltalian, Greek, and Latin, to John McGdliard's Old English class,where peoplestill cared about stories,still found books exciting,
AMERIcAN FICTIoN / CoNTEtvlPoRARY
17t
though what they talked of in classwas endingsand conjunctions, opndvesand bilabial$, and languageas cultural and epistemological frame. It rvasthat rhat I studied,not contemporaryliterary theory. The point is, I workedout my theory on my own, choosingon my own arnongthe influencesI'd accept,and I'm convincedmost other wrirersin this so-cdledmoramentdid the same.An odd bit of evidence in supponof that opinion is the following: becauseI wassickto death of realisffi,I wrote, shortly after graduateschool, a book called Tbe Formsof Fiaion-working in collaboration with a friend in the college where I mught, Irnnis Dunl ap.TbeFormsof Fictiot?was an anthology, bur a new kind of anthology.Insteadof collecting realisticstories,as in rhosedayseverybodyelsedid, we collectedand definedthe various older proseforms-yarn, sketch,fable, tale, and, barely nodding to convenrion,shon storiesand novellas.The Formsof Fiainn, we were sure,would be a revolutionarybook. But almost the samemonth it waspublished,a youngwriter of fiction namedGeorgeP.Elliot, whose 'Among the Dangs" is one of the few great fabulist shon story among the early so-calledinnovativefiction, George P. achievemenrs Elliot, whom I did not know then and who did not know me (though he oncesenrmy magazineaplay which, knowing nothing about conremporaryrhearer,I rejected),GeorgeP. Elliot publisheda book called Tbe Trypttof Fiaion. We had written, for all practical purposes,the samebook. Both, I might mention, were widely adopted.C'eorgeElliot also,by the way, becameeditor of an experimentallittle magazineat abour the sametime my magazine,MSS, was discoveringWilliam Gass,Joyce Carol Oates,and numerous others. Experimentalfiction ws, in the middle and late fifties(if not earlier), an idea whose time had come. It may have come out of the world situation,the disorientationof modern life, the Americansenseof reality misplaced,the alleged"absurdityof daily life" of which we hear so New York City intellectuals,inclined much frorn European-oriented to pay especidlycloseamentionto New York City writers with a similar orientation,or to midwesternJewishwriters like Herb Gold, Philip Rorh, and Al lrbowitz, not to mention Saul Bellow, for whom the Europeanholocausthad far more tragic immediacythan anphing that happenedin their lifetimesin Cleveland,St. louis, or Chicago.It is rrue, we may sayin defenseof the critical commonplaceon disorientation, absurdity,etc., that someof the new writers, suchas Hawkes
't76 /
o N w R T T E R SA N D W R T T T N G
and Vonnegut,when not yet in their twenties,had seenwar and its aftermath, and before that had seenthe Great Depression,and that a few of the older innorrators-Howard Nemerov, Andrew Lple, and, I would have to add, sincehe has one foot solidly in the innovative ,Jotrlp,Saul Bellow-a few of those older innovatorsmay indeed be describedas distressedif not shatteredidealists,brokenheanedor indignant liberals who abandonedconventional ficrion for the same reasonsasdid Beckett and Cdvino. But such writers were clearly the exception in America. World War II and all it signifiedproduced a flood of redistic or realistic-symbolic novelists,peopletoo intenr upon bearing strong angry witness to the horrors they'd seenro rake rime messingaround with form or aestheticepistemology.Tbe Nakedand tbeDeadis a wanime sodbusterthrough and through, rff in its emotion and reportedexperience,but astechnicdly old-hat asa dimesrore card for Mother's D"y. And so it is with the rest-JamesJones,Joe Heller, Edward kwis Wallant, Mordecai Richler, William Eastlake, C'ore Vidal, VanceBourjaily,JamesC'ould Cozzens,Herman Woukthe list goeson and on, and not another Saul Bellow, Howard Nemerov, or Andrew Lple in the pack. Later Mailer would turn fabulist,when a new generadonhad shown him how. later Philip Roth,John Updike, and John Cheeverwould abandontheir crisp, Nat Yorkerstyle, their symbol-ladenverisimilitude. But then, right then-while the writers in New York were witnessing with almost journalisticdirectness-far off in the plainsof lllinois, Iowa, and Missouri-homes, respectively,of Accmt magazine,Western Rniru, and Pmpeaioe-and dso down in the agrarianChristian South, rich in magazineslike Seutanee Peuieu|and also over in the pastures of Ohio, where the SouthernerJohn Crowe Ransom had hrs Kmyon Reaiew-in those country outposts the bomb was being constructed that would blow up the realistconvendons.The South-Edgar Allan Poe'sSouth-was the centerof the literary rerolution' one might call it ke's revenge.After the political debacleat louisiana StateUniversity, Austin Warren fled to lowa, where he taught and sharedan office with the Utah ex-Mormon cowboy Jarvis Thurston, who became founder of Perspectiae and the St. louis Renaissance.Ray B. West was in lowa, founder of the WesternFwiru; the appdlingly well-readReni Wellek was in and out; alsothere was the mediewalist John McGalliard, another Southerner, rebel and breakawayfrom the Cleanth Brooks
c o N T E M P O R A R YA M E R I C A N F I C T I O N /
177
and Roben PennWarren New Critical team that had popularizedthe close readingof fiction like Jean Safford's and, in UnderstandingFic' tion-a vastly influendd textbook-held up Poe's "The Fall of the House of Usher" as an exampleof how not to write. Thesewere nor agonizedor anryJewish liberds, but philosophers, and moderates,peoplewho looked political consenatirres aesthericians, out at World War II from the safety of the American Heanland, looked out thoughtfully, with deepconcern but little panic, deplored Niezsche'sthoughr nor like peoplewho havelost familiesto the ovens but only asgood Christiangentlemenand concernedobservers.They imponed for their mtgazines-andin their bookswrote about-Europeanfiction, and like Faulkner,when they thought about the demise of Europeancivilization, they thought, at the sametime, about the crumbling tradirionsof rhe South. If they wrote with passion,they wrore ar comfortableold desks,making availablethe thoughts of wartorn Eumpe, but thinking of disaster-asdoesFaulknerin all his Snopes srories,or Roben Penn Warren n All tbe King's Men-in terms of hanky-pankyand family disruption or, in Flem Snopes'scase,sexual irnpotence.As Alfred Kazin hasremarked,they could seeFlem Snopes making it to the Mansion; they didn't think about the White House. Enter the nexr generation,the generationallegedto be concerned with "rhe AmericanNightmarel' What happenedin the war was not roo fully reponed in the BataaiaDaily Nals. As far as I could tell, by way of lowell Thorras, we'd won splendidly,as was right. I was person"lly miserable-my girlfriend lived a thousand miles Lwayand I had pimples.My father wasalwaysgrumbling aboutJosephMcCanhy, but it wasrrue that the Unions were ruining the country; thank God we had a man we could trust in the White House, Eisenhower;and despitethe besteffons of the Democra$, the farm was making money. I went to collegeand thus evadedthe Korean war. There, for the first rime, I heardin detail about the holocaust,which made me readwith passionateinterest-though to some extent the passionwas Christian charitableaffectationand maybecuriosity-the norals of Mdraux, Gide, Proust, and Camus, the philosophy of Nietzsche,Kierkegaard,and Sanre. It was very exciting.Also, I was now only two hundred miles from where my grlfriend lived, and since the farm was doing well, I had a motorcycle. Someonepointed out, to my wonderment and ioy,that there wes "meaning" in Edgar Allan Poe. I encountered
1 7 8/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Moravia, Kafka, and late Tolstoy.I saw Europeanmovieswhere sometimes, for a secondor two, they would let you seerhe girl's naked breasts.I sent storiesto the SaturdayEaming Post;they were rejected. I kept being beaten there by Salingerand Vonnegut, but I was roo young, too innocent to understand.Like young writers all overAmerica, though I didn't know it, I beganto drift toward queer writing, like that of Flannery O'Connor and Eudora Welty or William Faulkner at his wildest, or like that, of course,of the Europeans.All through the heanland young writers were doing likewise,many of them guided by the Southern intellectualsand the little magazines I've mentioned. While I was copying out pagesby hand, for typographicoddity, Bill Gasswas cutting holes in his pagesand Bob Coover, who is always the crazy one,ws cutting, editing, and shuf{lingin the styleof a filmeditor. @urroughswas doing the same,but Coover didn't know ir.) Something was in the air, a common dissatisfaction-bothamong younger and among older American writers-with what was called conventional fiction. Some iN yet undiscoverednew theory of fiction's methods and purposeswas strugglingto be born. We fooled around, tried things, chopped, pasted,drew pictures,read fairy nles. Hunting. Now that the fumbling searchis more or lessover,at leastfor some of us, now that we can look aroundand notice,panly in delight,panly in embarrassment,that dl over America writers like ourselveswere doing the samething-we can beginto aniculatewhat we were doing. I hope it's clear that I am sayingall this for a reason.Experimental fiction, as we may call it for convenience,was not an intellectual movementbut a phenomenon:its theory was not worked out in advance,programmatically,or if it was, was worked out independently by ^ raft of people,somewiser,somelesswise. And so the common devicesof the experimentersmust be consideredassolutionsto basic aestheticquestionsand impulses-or else,perhaps,assymptomsof a widespreaddisease. I think we can seethis if we consideronesuchsolutionor symptom, obtrusivetechnique,or ratherone form of obtrusivetechnique,namely, the new writer's fondnessfor tricks with point of view and voice. As Philip Stevick and others havepointed out, one distinguishing featureof the new fiction, if we contrastit with the old-that is, with the fiction of such typicd writers asJeanSmffordor CarsonMcCullers a quaner of a century ago-is the new writer's rejectionof the realist's
c o N T E M P O R A R YA M E R I C A N F I C T I O N /
179
idea that as a writer he ought to effacehimself, "sit like C'od in the eorner of the tmirerse pansg his nails," asJo)*e ssid{an opinlen he himself soon abandoned).The new writers, at least most of the time, will havenone of it. They are forevercdling noisy anention to them' selves,clambering dl over you, bawling for affection like Spanish Harlem ghetto kids being grvena nice hedthy summer in the terrifying stillnessof New Hampshireor Vermont. I'm awarethat you know dready what I mean, but let me give you some examples. John Banh in "Lifi*StoryJ' about a writer trying to write, writes: Another $ory about a writer writing a story! Another regressus in infinitum! Who doesn'tpreferan that at leastovenly imiThat doesn't tetes something other than its own processes? continu"lly proclaim "Don't forget I'm an anifice!"? That takesfor granted its mimetic nature insteadof asseningit in order (not so slyly after all) to deny it, or vice-versa)Though his critics sympatheticand otherwise describedhis own work as evant-garde,in his hean of heans he disliked literature of or orertly metaphysicalcharan experimentd, self-despising, acter,like SamuelBeckett's,Marian Cutler's,JorgeBorges's. The logical fantasiesof kwis Carroll pleasedhim lessthan straighdorwardales of adrantune,subdy sentimentd romances, el€n denselycircumstantialredism like Tolstoy's.His farorite contemporary authorsweneJohnUpdike, GeorgesSimenon, Nicole Riboud. He had no use for the theater of absurdity, for "black humor," for allegory in any form, for apocdyptic preachmentsrneretriciously tricked out in dramatic garb.
later in the samestory Banh The reader!You, dogged,uninsultable,print-orientedbastard, it's you I'm addressing, who else,from insidethis monstrous fiction. You've readme this far, then? Even this far?For what discreditablemotirre? In many of his fictions-Cbtmcra, for example-Banh includeshimRon Sukenickdoesthe same.In dl Sukenick'snorcls, self asa chanacter. Up, Out, and 98.6, the central characteris himself or self-confessed
l8o /
o N w R T T E R SA N D w R r r r N G
projectionsof himself,as it is in his superbshon srory,"Whar's Your Storyl" In this last, the narrative shoors straight from the wrirer's consciousness-at-the moment to the page he is writing-or anyrilay that's the fictional pretense.The srory openswith a descripdonwhich turns out to be not of the actualscene,in the usualsense,but of rwo paintingsthe narrator is looking at; rhen he looks ar a mirror (I think), then at what can be seenfrom his window, all of rhesepresenredas indivisiblereality,the domain of the narrator'splayingconsciousness. The narrator,that is, Sukenick,looks at his writing desk,remembers a conversation,thinks about writing, hearswhat might be a gunshot outside, imagines being visited by an assassin. Pictures,real world, memory, fantasy-all have the same immediacy.His srory closes' The dropletsrain from the eaves.The shadowof a cloud dims the snow dazzle.George WashinSon crossesthe Delaware on the walls. I sit at my desk, making this up, and keep an eye on the road, wairing for a car ro come cruising around the curve,a shiny blackCadillac,an enorrnousfour-doorsedan. A gunshot echoesthrough rhe distance.They'll be back. Against that d^y prepare. You sit at your desk, you look down ar the slum. You begin to undersrandhow it works. Or you drown in ir. People are on your sideor they're not. You makeconracts,compare notes.It helpsyou to breathe.Irt's nor suffocatein your own experience. They'll be back, are alredy here,alwayswirh me. A gunshot echoesthrough the disrance.The gypsy wakes, if he's still alive, facesthe lion, and picks up his lute. Stan with immediatesituation. One sceneafter another, disparate,opailue, absolutelyconcrere.Later, a fable,a gloss, beginsto develop,abstractionsappear.End with illuminating formulation. Simple direct urrerance. A gunshot echoesthrough the disrance. They'll be back, are dready here, alwayswith us. "The communicationof our experienceto others is the elemental act of civilizationI' They're corning for you. What's your story?
c o N T E M P O R A R YA M E R I C A N F t C T t O N /
l8l
In my own fiction I haveon variousoccasionsplayedwith tricks just quoted. of point of view and voicemuch like thosein the pass4ges 'John Napper TtteKing's Indian collection containsa true'life story SailingThrough the Universel' in which the central characteris or wasJohn Gardner,and in the "The King's lndian" itself,that is, the featurednovella,one canfind numerousallusionsto-or, rather,straightacrossrevelationsof-the narretor(myself) behind the fictional narrarors (myselfin rwo projections),and one will of coursealso find a good dealof talk-I hope more interestingthan John Banh's-about the writer writing, a deviceI believed(at the time) that I'd gotten from Homer, Apollonius,and Chaucer.I dso at one time included myself amongthe castin anotherbook of mine, the mock-realisticnovel Nickr,l hlountain.But during the time I worked on that novel-between the agesof nineteenand fony-the devicebecametoo common (it was it. The deviceis also central in also inherentlyarch)so I suppressed an epic-lengthpoem I wrote, lasonand Medeiu begun in 1963, publishedren yearslater.There I used,or maybemisused,the traditional epic narratorin someratherodd ways.Beginningasa passiveobserver of the srory,or dream-vision,he occasionally{inds himself roughly hauled into it for real, as here, In horror I felt myself/ falling to the mud, my spectacles dangling,precariouslyhooked/ by one ear. I squealedlike a rat incinerated,/ my mind all terror, my left hand clutching right hand/ stretchingto snatchsome hold at my spectacles, on the back of the sweatwashedgtant/ in front of me. I fell, sank deepin the mud; the maniacal/ crowd came on, stePping on my legs,batteringmy ribs./ On the back of my left hand, blurry as a cloud, fell a scarletdrop of blood. "Dear goddess!"I whimpered. I'd surely gone mad! It was/ no dream,surely,this fanglingpain! A foot sank,blind/ on the four fingersof my thin right hand and buried them;/ thick yellow water swirled where they'd been,then reddenedwith blood./ My mind grew befuddled.My vision was awash./ Then hands seizedrn€, painfully jerked me uPward, at the sametime/ heavingback at the crowd. I gavemyself uP to the stranger,/ clinging still to my spectacles.My rescuer shouted,/ struck at the crowd with his one free arm like a
1 8 2/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
;:T:,1::*&:h:;'
i,ffi'tr'
adoo rwav ;hedragged
Why, we ask, are those obtrusirrenarratorsso popular with the new writers?I will sugge$three main reasons,none of them the first that springsto mind, egomania.First, I would arguethat, consciouslyor not, the new writer feels-or rather some new writers feel-that rhis obtrusive techniquealigns him with classical,nor romanric tradition, the romantic being a tradition he dislikes,or anywayfeels himself obliged to shun evenwhen (asBanh sayshe doesin one of the passages I've quoted)he likes it better than the kind of thing he's doing. Second, point-of-view or voice obtrusivenessprovideshim with instant accessto a centralconcern in nearly dl modern ficrion, aestheticepistemology, the askingof the question "How doesthe anisr know whar he thinks he knows?" And third, when the writer has abandoned authenticatingrealism,or verisimilitude,the self-effacingnarrator becomesnot only uselessbryrg. but a noisomeencumbrance,like hydrofoils in a country of levitators. Begin with the impulse toward the classicd. kslie Fiedler has claimed-and mo$ critics agreewith him-that the developmenrof fiction sincethe eighteenthcentury showsan increasingconcernwith "inwardness,"an increasingfascinationwith the "minute-by-minute content of consciousnessl' and reflects,in its broadevolutionof tech"the nique, transition from the objective,social,and public orientation of the classicalworld to the subjective,individudist, and privare orientation of the life and literature of the last two hundred years" (Inte and Deatbin tbeAmnican NneL Clevelandand New York, 1962, p. 176).Jte David Bellamy glossesFiedler'sidea as follows, To put it another waf, in raditional fiction, we meet "characters" who are looking out-at society,manners,plots; in the early twentieth-century novel of consciousness or modernist shon fiction, w€ are insidea character(or characters)looking out. In the world of the contemporarysuperfictionist,we are mo$ frequently insidea character(or characters) looking out. In or theseinner phantasmsare projectedoutward, and in a sometimesfrightening sometimescomic reversal,the outside "reality" beginsto look more and more like a mirror of the inner landscape-there is so linle differencebetweenthe two.
c o N T E M P O R A R YA M E R I c A N F I C T I o N /
183
The generalthesison the deralopmentof the norreldown to modern dmes is no doubt right; but when we come to the new fiction several facts should Su. us pause.It is again and again to ancient and more recentclassicalrnodelsthat the new writers turn. Banh hasfor years been studying the Indian Oceanof Story,not to mention the Tlnusand and One Nigbafrom which he drawsCbimsra.His first notably "innoFattm, is written in imitation of eighteenthradve" nor€I, TbeSot-Weed satiricd humor (humor assuming cenrurystyle,with eighteenth-century a societal standardof taste, the basisof satire), and his tone-there and everywhere-eran more imponant, his theme in each work-is invariably one appropriateto an old-fashionedEnlightenment rationalist, though he is not quite that, as we will see.ln GilesGoat-Boyhe rrearsinnocenceand education,for the most pan public education, though the Banh hero- LnyBanh hero-must first discoverhis identity, in this caseby the social act of fatheringa child, before he can savehis community. (Most eighteenth-cenruryphilosopherswould agree.)ln Cbimerahespeaksmainly of the right and proper relationship betweenthe sexes,not simply what relationship he hopesto find with Sally Rosenberg,now his wife, but the relationshipthat ought to obtain betweenmale and femde human beingsin an ordered sociay. Ordered societyis for that reasonmade the secondarytheme' social disordermust be correctedfor the winning of the Medusa;Bellerophon musr learn that romantic heroism,"individualisrn," is impossible.He does all the things done by heroesin books and becomes,only, the perfect imitation of a hero. The genie of the tale, the writer of the srory now becomesthe book, the reader'sinstrument of instruction' The book's fall in Maryland, Banh's binhplace and the location of his presenruniversitypost,Johns Hopkins, is one last aftirmation of the writer's proper function, not romantic individualist and howler, but servanrof his proper community. This is a far cry from Gide's use of myth tn Tbesie,rD existentid perversionof the Theseusstory where all that martersin the end-or dl that redly matters, despite Icanrs'slofty, unintelligiblebabblingsand Oedipus'swoe-is Theseus's affirmation, " I'Ai ttica!" At first glanceRonaldSukenick'stechnlquein "What's Your Story?" may seema funher stepin the withdrawd inward. But the fascination in this fiction with "the minute-by-minutecontent of consciousness" has an explicit socialand moral purpose.Sukenick dramatizes-that
1 8 4/
oN wRrrnRs AND wRrrrNG
is, delineatesthrough presentedevents-the significanceof thinking and writing, and ends, like the teacherand neo-rarionalisthe is (as are many of thesewriters), with a "gloss,"ashe says,tn "illuminating formulationi' namely,"the communicationof our experience ro orhers is the elementalact of civilizationl'We may grant the ironic undercutting in the polysyllabics-"illuminaring formulation." Bur the irony is Pan one of a one-two punch. All but the fainre$ rrace of irony vanisheswhen he throws punch two in his final lines, "They're coming for you. What's your story?" I can't easilytell you how my own obtrusivenarrarorworks in lason and Medeia,a poem of severalthousandlines, bur obviously in retelling a classicalmyth, thus joining the company of Banh, Hawkes, Updike (in his best book, Tbe Cmtaur), and all those others,one of my intere$swas in trying to understand-imaginatively, from insideour civilization'sarchetypaland probably oldest myth of male and female,darknessand sunlight, reasonand intuition-nor ro impose by wit and raw power my own romantic vision on a grumpy universe but to understandthose mysteriescenturiesof my relativeshavefound, or imaginedthey've found, in the visionsand revisionsof Apollonius and Euripides. This is not to say that we who write the so-callednew fiction are truly rationdists,that we havefound the longsoughr formula for rurning back time and can standbeforeyou ascompleteeighteenth-century rnen, innocent of nineteenth-and early twendeth-centuryindividualist affirmationsand disillusionments.Once you've discoveredatoffis,discoveredthat the universehas more holes in it than motes, you can neveragainlean on an innocent wall. But whereasfiction in the fonies and fifties wasoverloadedwith worries about suchthings,most fiction today takesthe hedthy view-though a view that can easilybe carried too far-that wringing one's fingers and exclaiming "What is real?" is a dresomething to do; betterto get on with our civilizedand civilizing business,merely registeringour knowledg. that our knowledg. may be fauhy by parody of the old uneasiness. Dream becornesredity, redity becomesdream.The endlesslyrepeatedbusiness,evenwhen shrugged ofl can still have interest,even moral implications. Our poems may changeour lives,dent our hats,smashour fingers,and our lives may change-for better or worse-our poems.John Napper, the wise old 'John anist of my story Napper SailingThrough the Universel'knows
c o N T E M p o R A R Y A M E R I C A NF I C T I o N /
l8t
and reachesone imponanr rruth out of this, nothing existsfor sure, undl we make it; don't sit staringat the abyss,then. Make! in another It's what my characterMad Queenlouisa understands wa/: strikeout for good, bring the witch to repentance,at leastinsofar asyou understandwhat's good-bearing carefullyin mind, asI wrote in one of rhe louisa stories,that "she [Queen l.ouisal** insaneand could neverknow anythingfor sure,and perhapsthe whole story was taking place in a hotel in Philadelphial' But obtrusive point of view or voice is of course not always, in new fiction, a meansof acknowledgingthe "redity" problem and then dismissingit. If in somemoodswe wish simply to shrugoff the question "What is the artist'sauthority for this story?"-the questionthat put JosephConnad,StephenCrane,andWilliam Faulkner,Andrei Biely and Vladimir Nabokov through thoseelaborateexperimentsin point of view, rerreatsfrom the lying authorial omniscienceto such "strateges" asthe unreliablenarrator,the communal roice, narrationthrough (asin TbeSoundand tbeFury), and centersof consciousness successive (as ediredand re-editednarrative in Ada)-if in some moods we're inclinedto shrugoff all that, in otherswe still find the questioninteresting, though few thesedaysthink it alarming.Writers do feel the age-old desireof anis$ ro tell "the truthl' Whereasthe self-effacingnarrator wastruthful by definition and con\rention,to be acceptedpretty much as we acceprthe rules of whist, the obtrusive narrator is somebody (or something),thereforenon-omniscientand availablefor questioning. His plump and dl too noticeableexistenceraisesquestionsat once, like a $ranger in the bedroom, and if the questionsare not at once shruggedoff they become inescapablyPaft of the fiction. The new fiction aboundsin studiesof aestheticepistemology-the relation of an and its subject,an and morality, evenan and religious As we might expectof faithfulness(asin Cynthia Ozick's Bloodsbed). thesematters a professionalphilosopher,William Gasshas addressed search "The t ntghtmare Pedersen Kid]' superb norre[a repeatedly.h his for a murderer is pursuedbecauseof a story impelled past the point of no rerurn by boastsand myths, and crowned by the narrator's simultaneousmoral and aestheticaffirm atron/observationthat whatever it may mean, he hasplayedhis pan, fulfilled, if you like, hrs beot-his Lruk, a man who livesby thought boastor word. In Gass'sOmmsetter's out of touch with what we call man Furber-a and language, Jethro
1 8 6/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
"real life"-comes into conflict with a man, Ornensetter,who hasnor yet risenout of life into reflection.Through Omensetter,Furber reaches the connectionhe needs,reachesin fact sdvation,though Omenserrer is not so lucky. In theseworks the narration is not exactlyobrrusive, though the writing is so brilliantly,eanhily poeticthat it tendsin that direction. I can see,in fact, only a degreeof differencebetweenGass's style here and the self-regardingstyle of Banh's Sot-Weed Fattor,where we are mercilesslychained to the pace of eighteenth-centuryprose. Willie h{,asurs'LonesomtWtfe, narratedby Languageitsell is quite another maffer. Here Gassattacla the problem of languqgeand knowledg. mo$ directly,teasingmany of the samequestionshe teasesin his essays, especiallythose in the first and founh sectionsof his Flaion and tbe Figuresof Ltfu I think no one will deny that philosophicdly at least, Willie Masters'is a minor mesterpiece.It may evenbe a masterpiece by t cenain set of aestheticcriteria-intelligence,orderly arrangement, and so forth. But for me, at least,the answerto the questionin the title-"WilI he Master?"-is "who cares?"or perhaps,more emphatically, "\[e-not without real charactersand hopefully a limle love interest to give oomph to all those academicmetaphorsof sex and post-coitaldepressionl'Bur I digress. The obtrusive narrator, when used as a springboardto seriousor even mock-seriousdiscussionof knowledg. and art, works one way when kept insidethe story'sdramo,s in Sukenick'sstory or the passage I've quoted from lason and Medeia,another way when set in opposition to the fiction'sdramaticelements,asin Banh's "Life-Story' where the writer's academicasidesto the reader,and so on, contrastwith his dramatizedrelationshipwith his family, or againin Banh's famous story "Lost in the Funhousel'where authorial asideson fictional technique interrupt a beautifully and irnaginativelyrenderedstory of three people going to a Funhouse,a pair of loversand the girl's younger brother. In one case,of course,the philosophicalquestionsrise out of drarna. In the other, they are meant to be a pan of the drama, playing the role of discoursein a debateor would-bedramaticstruggle between discourseand storytelling.In "Lost in the Funhouse" the method no doubt works, at leastfor readerswilling to put up with it. The two lovers enjoy the Funhouseand each other, being fond in both the new and old sense-not very bright. The youngerbrother, much more intelligentbut scornfulof what he hasneverexperienced,
C o N T E M p o R A R YA M E R I c A N F I c T I o N /
187
are-the thingsthat make wandersbackinto wherethe control-levers the Funhousework-and beginsto play with them. He enioys the machinery, and never emerges.So it can be, Banh is saying, with knowledg. and experience,an and life. Neither the lovers,mired in sensarion,nor the boy, cleverbut disdainful,has the truth, though the boy, pulling levers,can give the loversamusement,evenheighten their pleasurein eachother. So the artist,thinking about fiction'stechniques,can makewonder{ulfictions,may evenbe of usein the world; but if techniquesupplantslove, he is "lost." The message-or dis' covery-is one to which Banh comesrepeatedly'true an is loving, community-oriented,social.Or to put it another way, art's road to knowledg. is through the hean. Techniqueis useful-indispensable, perhaps,though manyof the rulesfor writing fiction in Banh's asides are ruleshis srory hasdisobeyed-but techniquefor its own sake,or for the sakeof the anist's personalamusementand self-expression, is empty nattering. Banh'sopinion in this mafteris not one held unirarstlly by American writers of new fiction, though I, for one, agreewith it. Some would say,as doesGassin America or Raymond Queneau in France,that technique is the only reality we have, that is, that languageshapes the reality we see:to changethe languageis to changethe world. In Fiaion and tbeFiguresof Life Gassgivessome examples,showing how by alteringthe grammarand syntCI(of a descriptionwe changeour This is of coursea familiar fact to professionalphilologists experience. like Quenesu:when we think in German we seethe world differently than when we think in French,or Greek, or Chinese.To know this, Gasswould sa/, is to know that we haveno sure knowledg. to communicate,hencefiction lies if it claims it has usefulnessor relevance in the world. A fictional work is sirnply one more object, exacdyas valuableas a bird or tree.We can enjoy it, but we cannot live by it. The familiar answerto Gass'sargumentis that if I make a bomb accordingto an expert'sdirectionsI can trust it to explode.In cenain respects that answerevadesthe issue,sincenitroglycerine,black powder, and copperwire, etc.,are verbalsignifiersof a very simpleorder; but let us not worry that matter here.What is interestingin Gass'snotion, even though finally we may agreeit's inadequate,is that it puts us into a relationshipwith words that the self-effacingrealistnarratornever thought of or, if he thought of it, would be hard put to make useof.
1 8 8/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
Whereasthe self-effacingnarrator quietly, unobtrusivelyputs the wine on the table, seatsthe guests,and startsthe conversation,confidently describingthe world fact by fact, telling lies without knowing it, the man who thinks of languageas a shaperof redities is like the "pure" mathematicianwho worls difficult equarionson the rwenry-fifth dimension, a dimension which, so far i$ we know, does nor exisr.The linguisticshaperneither lies nor tells the truth, he merely makes$rucures never before known and of possibleinteresr,evenperhapsbeauty,like an elegantmathematicd proof which has no application.There are, of course,writers who actudly do this, though their readership,understandably,is not wide. William Gasshimself seemsro have done it in On BeingBlue, a book I arn unableto get inro. William Burroughs does it-but also other things as well-in the various NoaaErpress books. If some writers find such things interestingto do, and readers after them find them interestingto look ar, we can have,as generous people, ro seriousobjeaion; the world now containsa few more roys. But the idea that languageshapesnew realities is of course more interestingthan I admit in what I've so far said.Some marhematical investigationsdo have applications, helping us ro figure our how tdl flagpoles are, or how many appleswe can ger for fifty cenrs.Among nearly all people, blindnesshas been thoughr a curse.To rhe ancient Greelts it was often thought a blessing,like the probably apocryphat blind Homer, the sightlesslearn to seewirh their tongues.New uses of languageand of what we may as well call the metalanguageof fiction's conventionsmay,like algebras, lead us ro insighrinto how things are or, at very least, how they are not. Fiction groundedon verisimilitudearguesthe readerinto believing what he's told by loading him down with facts he can'r ger our of. It namesDetroit's streetsand imponant and unimportanr landmarks, it speaksof blacksand of Catholic Polish girls named Wanda, whose fathersand older brotherswork at "Ford's," it mentionsoff-handthar Windsor, Ontario, lies to the south. The narrator of all this keepshis dignity, like one of those English bankerswho wears black so we'll know he's dependable;and he narratesin American standardEnglish, or in some third- or first-personrarianr insmndy recognizableassincere; he puts setting,character,and action {irst and avoidspurple prose.But for the namator of the tale, fable, or yarn, oD the other hand, forms which depend not on verisimilitudebut on the willing suspensionof
c o N T E M P O R A R YA M E R I C A N F I C T I O N /
189
disbelieffor the moment, or on the reader'sindifferenceto the fiction's truth-no sucJrrestrictions apply, nothing mafters except that the narrator be, in somebody'sjudgment, interesting. someworld he can get inrolved inEveryonelovesmake-belierre, the disrantplanet worlds of sciencefiction, the infernal yet ominously sunlit dream-worldsofJohn Hawkes,nightmareworlds of ambiguous emotion and elusivemeaning, like the world in Rudolph Wurlitzer's story "Quake l' fairy-tale worlds, also the familiar familid South of redist-symbolicfiction. The metafictionist'sideaof languageasan in$rument for shapingredity, a fictional redity we may comParewith whar actudly seemsto happenin our lives-a fictional constructwhich thereforemay provea sourceof knowledg., like hyperbolic geometry withour which we could never harc reachedMars with our probethe metafictionist'sidea of languageas instnrment of discovery is the old traditiond idea of language.And yet there is somethingpatendy wrongwith somepan of the metafictionist'sprogram.A metafiction works if it is of interest to somebody-anybody. The problem is the somebody. At a conservativeestimate,90 percent of the so-callednew fiction not is soporific.Ron Sukenick'snovelsare publishedby smdl presses, the New York Establishment,because-brilliant asthey may be at certain moments-they're boring. Thry haveno plots, no real characters, no theffi€, nothing to follow but the play of Sukenick'si*tsnation, one damn thing after another. In his full-length novels,though they do have plot, John Banh is equally dull. In his two longer novels, Pynchon works like laughinggas-a little fascinatingweirdness,a few huk has plot, characters, guffaws,then Morpheus. Gass'sOmmsetter's and a fine thematic profluence, but in the central section-the one that makesit innovative-a section in which Jethro Furber babbles, playing with languageand metdanguage,dramatizingfor us his lack of connectionwith " real lifei' our responseis mainly, after a while, a snore. In dl thesecaseswhat turns us off is the characterof the writer, his self-indulgence-the same thing that turns us off in the somewhatlessinnorative Bellow (Humboldt'sGtfr and Henog) when he dropshis fiction and lets his centralcharacterlecture us asthe Devil is said to lecture-for all eternity-in Hell. We snore for the same reasonwhen Updike begins on fornication or the joyt of the blow job. Somebodymay be interested,but the somebody,we haw to assent,
1 9 0/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
is a damn fool. He likeswhat ought not to be liked, stern old Tolstoy would say-and did say,speakingof Maupassanr. It's the samemistake,but a different form of it, that ruins the fiction of Bob Coover. In 'A PedestrianAccident" the centrd character has been run over by truck and lies in the street,paralyzedand dying. " The trucker is self-defensive and indifferent to the lot of the dying man, Paul. An old slut who once rented him a room appears,dong with a gawking, callous crowd, and finding that Paul cannot speak to contradict her, tells an outrageousstory of her sexud pleasureswith him. Three authority fipres-a policeman, aphysician,and a priestwho turns out to be a bum waiting for Paul to die so that he can steal Paul's clothes-add to his misery playingfamiliar slapstickmovie roles, none of them in this casefunny, not e\En "black
coNTEMpoRARYAMERIcAN FIcTIoN /
l9l
Bud Abbott, here appliedro the splutteringpolicemanwho cannot srop the old slur's ugly story-Coover's story is tiresome.Read the story and you will see also-here as so often in Gass'sfiction-the bedroomand bathroommaterials(I refuseto cdl them "humor") function not like the fans cur by medievd devils in a mystery or the scatoloW inJonathan Swift but only aspuerile impudenceor anal fxation. Somebody may be amused,somebodymay think dl this fashionable bullshir ro be highly intelligent,but if so, somebody,we must assert, is badly mistaken. We are in need, obviously,of some son of more or lesseffective criteria for what is authenticallyinteresting,and what is not. In this good fiction, traditional or exregard,let me simply grvesuggestions, perimenral,is fiction the experienced,intellectually and ernotionally marurereaderrecognizes,immediately or eventudly, asintelligent and tasteful.It doesnor bully the reader,as Coover's fiction so often does, though ir may playfully pretendto bully him, as Banh doesin "LifeStoryl' In redistic fiction we call this bullying "sentimentalityi' the practiceof demandingemotional effect without providing sufficient dramaticcause.StanleyElkin regularlyoffendsin this waf, for instance in the faked,moralisticconclusionsof the pharmacist'stde n TbeDick William and Seizures. GibsonShoutor "The Bail Bondsman" rn Searcbes Gasssometimesslipsinto the sameerror in "The PedersenKid" and "ln rhe Hean of the Hean of the Country!' C'ood fiction, traditiond or experimentd,is emodonally honest.That is a point too often lost sight of by critics who imaginethey must look at the new fiction in a wholly new wef, as if Banhelme's having run an an gall.ry and having picked up, for fiction, some of the concernsof the younger visud artists(parody,the incorporation of trash culture, and the fracturing or upendingof conventionalways of seeingand representing), or as if Banh's use of discoursein the developmentof his fictions, made emotional honesty obsolete.Coleridge'sclaim has not ceased to hold, that "Nothing can permanentlypleasethat doesnot contain in itself the reasonwhy it is asit is and not otherwisel' It is of course rrue that new an of any kind requiressome measuresof sophisticaperhapseven,initially, ^shon stint in the tion and open-mindedness, English Depanment of some graduateschool; and it is of course also true that in the capitalistworld-or in anti-capitdist societiesbent on proving they can do anything the capitalistsdo-true innortation must
1 9 2/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
forever compete with what Anthony Hechr has called, complaining of an all-too-cornmontendencyin contemporarypoetA,"fraudulent and adventitiousnoveltyJ'In fact, frequently-as in the work ofJohn Banh and William Gass-the real,hing and the shoddy imitation appear together. But for all the tedious writing it has produced,for all the intelleaud and emotiond cheatingit hasshelteredand evencelebrated, for all its availability as a tool to people whose highestallegianceis to fashion, for all its rnrlnerabilityto misconstructionby well-meaning, serious-mindedcritics, it seemsto me that the so-callednew fiction has opened a door that has been left closedroo long. In America, no real mastershave steppedthrough it sincePoe and Melville. The new fiction meansno harm to the genteeltradition. It offers an alternative to the endlesslyrepetitive,wearisomely sensitivewell-dressed cousin to the sodbuster-or, rather,gven its willingnessro rry anphing, it offers-in potential, at least-a thousand alternatives,all of which must standor fall, finally, on the groundsthat rhey do or do nor do the real work of an.
American experimentalfiction after World War II came nor our of the horrors of the war, at least not directly, as an expressionof disorientation and the collapseof values,those terrible recognitions that produced the great wave of witnessing,transplantedsodbusters like Tbe Nakedand tbe Dead.It came, instead,as the end-productof an attempt,largely by SouthernAmerican intellectualsand their students in the Arnerican heanland, to understandthose horrors, and their American implications,while keepingthem at arm'slength.Experimental fiction originally came,that is, not frorn radicalbut from conservativethought and feeling. Putting the matter oversimplybut not altogether falsely,we might say that, flinching from Auschwitz photographs,diaries, and depopulated shoes, suits, and spectacles, Southern American intellectudsturned their eyesto Europeanphilosophy books and to Eunrpeanfiction-the worls of Kafka, Gide, Proust, Vittorini, and many more-fictions that had presagedthe collapseof what we'd thought to be Europe'svalues,and saw in such booksthoseSouthern intellectuals-parallelsbetweenEurope'ssituationand that of the American South. ForJew, they said in effect,read Negro; for industrialGermany,readambitious,unprincipledFlem Snopesand
C o N T E M p o R A R YA M E R I c A N F I c T I o N /
193
the yankeeNonh. What passionthis movementhad camefrom authenric concernabout the moral issuesand about the survivalof Southern arisrocraticattitudes.Southern intellectualsdid make a seriouseffon ro seetheir culture honestly,and many were successfulin this effon, though that fact was not alwaysobviousto Nonherners. They were, and had beensincethe AmericanCivil War, a defeatedculture and the victimsof enormousculturalprejudice.William Faulkner,John Cnowe Ransom,Allen Tate, even Flannery O'Connor, Carson McCullers, Caroline C,ordon,KatherineAnne Porter,and Eudora Welty, however were scrutinrzedfor slipsinto bigotry courageoustheir self-examination, and every slip, real or imagined and unreconsrrucredrebelliousness, was Pouncedupon by imagined), were (if many were real, far more liberd Nonhernerseagerto placeblame.Southernfiction becamemore gothic and rnore Christian-allegoricalthan it had ever been before, which is to sa/, Southernwriters increasinglyemPhasized,in terms of comic-book or Southwesternyarn hyperbole,the hypocrisy, even madnessof Southernlife-a real element,but by no meansthe only real element,in their experience.Southernthinkersand critics-oldfashioned essayistsin modern dress-became increasinglyabstract, exceptfor those like RussellKirk, who aesthetic,and metaphysical, in violenr reactiontook increasinglyoutrageouspositions,esPecially on race.Both asa meansof asseningtheir intelligenceand cultirtation, and as a meansof ending hostile criticism, Southern writers became increasinglysubrleand arcane,while Southern criticism-mainly at this time the fully erolrad New Criticism-becarne increasitglyformalregularlyarguing,in Nonhrop Fry.'s words, istic and morally evasive, that "no work is betterthan another by vinue of what it saysl' Hence the difficult, experimentdstyle in the books of William Faulkner,and his famousambivdence,as in Quentin Compson'scry "I don't hate the Southl'As I've said,it was this moral concern,this recognition of the Europeanparallel,and this rntlnerabilityto hostilecriticism that led to the little-magazinefascinationwith the translationand publication of Europe'snewer,odder writers and to the willingnessof Christian Southern intellectualsto entertainthe opinions of existentialists, even nihilists. The Southern intellectualclimate, which soon spread nonh and wesr, favored sophisticationand a muting of emotion, especiallythe emotion of religious conviction-favored a fiction of like that of EudoraWelty or FlanneryO'Connor, whose grotesques,
1 9 +/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
"good" people, such as "the Misfit" in 'A Crood Man Is Hard to Find;' seemat first glanceto be the worst people;and the sameclimate fartoredmlnh, dream, or "fabulation," as Roben Scholescdls it-fiction like that of Andrew Lple or, if one may draw the obviouspardlel, that of Jorge Borges,writing in fascistArgentina though his favorite Poet, he says,is Walt Whitman. Hypotheticd redities-dream worlds, mphic worlds-can be usedto givecorrerto the wrirer's rnordity. They can dso, of course,allow the storyteller to keeptalking when he has nothing to say, nothing he believesin. As I have suggestedabove,a good way to look ar conremporary American fiction is to study it in terms of the various religious,or non-, or anti-religiousemotions it expresses. We are perhapsnow in a position to understandthat sugge$iona litde more clearly.First we havethe liberd tradition. It rnay be eitherJewishor Christian,racirlly white or black (or, of course, anphing else).In generalit produces realistic or "conventiond" fiction, for the simple reasonthat it has imponant information to communicateand wants the largestpossible audience.Hence the realism of post-World War II novels-Mailer, Jones, Cozzens,Wouk, and so fonh-and the realismof Vietnam norrels like the early works of Tim O'Brien. When this strain in our fiction usesinnovativemethods, asdoesEllison in InaisibleMan or Bellow in HmderconandHumboldt'sGtft (alsoin other books to a lesserextent), the innovation is never so extreme as to scareLwaythe audience,it flarors the message,enriching and deepeningit or, as rn Humboldt's Gif , cartooning it a little; it never in any way obscuresit. Second,w€ havewhat I calledonhodox or troubled-onhodoxChristian fiction; I would have added,exceptthat it would havemuddied the waters,that we might dso include here thoseJewishwriters, like I. B. Singer,whose main subjectis the comfoning and explanatory valueof their religion. kt us now include them-Philip Roth when he was young as in Goodbye,Columbus;Cynthia Ozick; Sol Yurick; and many others. These writers, speakingto a narrower audience,an audienceof the conrrened,may write either "conventional" or "experimentd" fiction. It's the subject,and not the form, that's imponant. shapeJohn Hawkes writes obscure books-mysterious landscap€s, our nightof characters, the shifting plom plots strangelytwisted, like rnares;we feel lost in an absurd,mad universeexceptthat sometimes we are pulled up short, gven hints of direction, by some traditional
C o N T E M p o R A R YA M E R I C A NF I C T I o N /
lgt
Christianimageor idea-the slainlamb in the story "The Traveller;' the equationof will and a tiny crackin a dam tn TbeBeetle-ltg.Nothing could show more clearly the religiouslysecurewriter's freedom ro wrire as he pleases,knowing his position in advance,than Mark Helprin'sA Doaeof the East,in which old-fashionednon-realistictales, fictions,and modern realismsit comfonrealisticnineteenth-cenrury ably side by side. We have,third, apostareChristians-that is, Christianswho have turned againsttheir religion-and we may as well add aposmteJews and liberals-for examplePhilip Rorh in his more recentwork. Whether we call Roben Coover an aposmtewho proteststoo much, hence a closethell-firepreacher,or a flat-out aposmtemysteriouslyfull of hatred for the Fatherhe claimsdoesnot exist,he belongsin this current in our fiction, or elseswims along closeby. Sometirnes,of course,as in "The Elevator,"he simply avoidsall meaning,as does,he thinks, the universe. And finally we havediabolistsand heretics.We have no full-time diabolists,though both Burroughsand Nabokov play at it. In Ada, Nabokov claims-through a characterbut with a note of authority, that all of America'sgreatcharitableinstitutions-hospitalsfor epilepdcs, and so on-were originally foundedaswhorehouses.Mocking things he knows ro be decentand eveneffectivelygood, and praisingthings the core his fiction is always not good, is a Nabokov specialty,thou$ "t moral. If his shockinggangsterismin trifling mattersis sometimesof vdue, deflating false piety, the diabolicd impulse is nonetheless^ tiresom€ooe; I cannot imagine why anyonewould chooseit except as exhibitionism. The only significantheretic in America, I've said, is John Updike. I've summarizedand slightly expandedthesethings in order to Prepare the way for my point on moral fiction. My purpose is to argue that, exceptfor fictions which work strictly as toys-if such things are really possible-and except for fictions we value for their power of honestthough neurotic emotion and wrongheaded as expressions opinion, good fiaion is moral. It reinforcesour bestimpulsesand undermines our remptationtoward that which is unhedthy for individuals and society.It may be either conventionalor experimental,and it may come from a personwho, in his private life, claims to be Chrisdan, Muslim,Jewish,agnostic,atheist,or anythingelse.It holds up visions
1 9 6/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
of the possible,helpsus to evduateour acts,consewes-fair-mindedly and compassionately-all that is good in our culture, and seeksto expunge what is bad. It may do all this comicdly, ,mgcally, or in any other way; but to be truly moral, it must do what it does fairly well. How can fiction be moral?I do not mean that it must be designed to preach somedoctrine.To *y modern Protestantsoul, fair-minded, charitable,and empatheticdebateis moral, strenuouslyjust reasoning; compulsion, eventhat of a compelling hell-firesermon, is not. It may be the casethat cenain of the Biblical storiesareliterdly true (I doubt it), and that our belief in or cowering submissionto the storieshas something to do with narrativetechnique,narnelywith direct and unvarnishedpresentationof what the speakerknows to be so, since,like John besidethe lake the day Jesusappeared,resurrected,he has personally experiencedit. This is a good argumentfor brevity in sodbuster fiction about the horrors of war or the glory of family land, and good advice for peoplewishitg to communicate realor imagined experiences like those of Castanedain Mexico; but it seemsto me to havenothing to do with reachingor expressingwhat really is true, not just credible. It seernsto me that long fiction ir by nature descriptiraand analpical, not evangelicd,though good descriptionand analysismay incline us toward convrrsion. Shon forms can, conceirably,conrren,if their energy is sufficient. I can conceiveof being turned into a Buddhist by series " of immensely intelligent and moving poemsor fables,or possiblyby a plry. But the end of Anna Karmina, though it givesme a senseof what it might be like to be a devout Christian-as do the works of Lloyd C. Douglas, Tlte GrecnLigbt, Tbe Robe,and so on-not even Tolstoy's book successfullyturns me to religion exceptinsofar asI'm a convert in need of reinforcement. Though fiction often, if not invariably, risesfrom some form of religious ernotion-the urge to celebrate,ritualize,justify, or judge,or else(as in Coover) the urge to cry out when one finds oneselfin the wilderness-good fiction has,essendally,nothing to do with evangelism. It has to do with living well in this world, both alone and in society, a condition which may or may not include C'od. It describesconflicts and effectsof human attitudes, compulsions,modes of thought and action-in a word, vdues. It may be conventionalor experimental, depending upon the nature of the valuesstudiedand the anist's technical predispositions:one speaksof the declineof a family in one way,
coNTEMPORARY AMERICAN FICTION /
197
the tyranny of literary conventionsover moral behavior in another. It givesus tentative as opposed to obligatory myths. I.et me spell out what I IrI€&Il: The effect of the best an is to humanizeby offering descriptions of just behavior,positivemodels.A moral fiction, then, shouldPresent usefulexamples,modelsof creativeprocess.This soft of fiction com' municatesits moral meaning,its willingness,through a processwhich is in total-and in specific ways-an honest and rigorous mode of thought, an investigationin concreterather than abstractphilosophy, but one which, at the sametime-and here is the essentialqualification-offers a culture the positiverather than the negativeexemplar. if you will, works which This, of course,expunges,anathematizes, presenrsrereotypic,easy,and sentimentalmodeswhich confirm unconSuchworls may be moralistic sideredprejudicesand falserighteousness. moral, in the sensethat theseworks may be so but nor necessarily doctrinallypatrernedthat the argumentscrupulouslycontrolsoff discovery and the possibility of change. A work of moral fiction is alwaysvitd, "open," in that it probes and examinesratherthan conformsand proves.The distinction is, precisely,berweenstylized,evenlovely,propagandaand aestheticintegrity, and the differencelies in method. The former is not a process,but a confirmation of syst€rrr;the latter is a systemthrough an affirmation of process. The "creative"aspect,then, is not merelythe provinceof the writer during the act of fictionalization,"closed" when the text is completed to the author'ssatisfaction,but, in a broaderand red waf, a panicipatory right of the reader in the act of discovery. A fiction which is moral dependsupon this multiple-dialoguebetween author, text, and reader.A fiction which is not moral, in the sensethat I am using the term, definitely and purposely does not. Realan createsm)ths a societycan live insteadof die by, and clearly all modern societyis in needof suchmyths. What I claim is that such mphs are not merehopeful fairy tdes but the product of careful and disciplinedthought. They are not built of rant and melodrama,the stock-in-tradeof the sodbustersor the apocaiypticbawlers,such as William GaddisandThomas Pynchor; oot built of moaning,whining, sniggering,leering,or the playing of sophisticatedgames,either the verbalgamesof William Gassor the icy symbolic gamesof Updike,
1 9 8/
oN wRITERSAND wRrrrNG
the posturing pastoringwhereby the sheeplook up and are not fed. What I claim is that moral m)rth burns away all that is desiccated, clears polluted streans, castsnets toward the futur€; that working at art is a moral ect; that a work of an is a moral example; and that fdse art can be known for what it is if one remembersthe rules.The black abyssstirs a certain fascination,or we would not pay so many writers so much money to keep staring at it. But the black abyssis merely life as it is or as it soon may become,and staring at it does nothing but confirrn that it is there. It seemsto me time that anists start taking that fact as pretty thoroughly established.
Bellefleur D
IS THE MOST AMBITIOUS BOOK TO t-, ellefleur alarming phenomenonJoyceCarol Oates.Howfar from that so come everone may carp,the novel is proof, if Lnyseemsneeded,that she is one of rhe greatwriters of our time. Belleflertrrs the symbolic sutrtlrtotion of all this novelisthasbeendoing for twenty-someyears,a magnificent pieceof daring, a tour de force of imagination and intellect. Miss Oatesmakesa heroic attempt to transmutethe ln Betteflenr inherently goofy tradition of the gothic (ghosts,shape-shifters, almost vampiresand all that) into seriousart. If any writer can bring it off (somewill claim it's dready beendone),JoyceCarol Oatesseemsthe utterly convincingscene writer to do it. One thinks of the astonishing, where StephenPetrie,a child sitting at his in her novel Tbe Assassins deskin school,hashis terrifying out-of-the ,ody experience,and the in which Hugh, his anist brother,hashrsbrusheswith the Angel scenes of Death;one thinks of the psychicbusinessin Cbildwold,the ominous rappingsof tyrannicalspirit in Wonderland,the horror-ridden, loveredeemedworld of William Jamesand his circle in Nigbtside;above all one thinks of Sonof tbeMorning, Miss Oates'smagnificentlycon' and miracle-worker,Nathan Vick.ry. vincingstudy of a snake-handler is thatJoyceCarol Oatesis essenWhar we learn, readingBelleflear, of out-of-the-bodyexperiences tially a realist.Shecanwrite persuasively
2 0 0/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrtNG
becauseshe belierresin thern. But shedoesnor really belierain a brutd half-wit boy who can turn into a dog, a man who is redly a bear, rampiresor mounain gnomes.(ln one scenemembensof the Bellefleur family come acrosssome gnomes escapedfrom WashinSon lrving, thunderously bowling on a mountain meadow.One of the gnomes ge$ captured and, though his whole raceis inexplicablymean, rurns into a deroted servantof the novel'sheroine,Irah. Why? Who knows? The world is mysrerious.) Miss Oates believesin theselegendarycharactersonly as symbols; and the pnrblem is that they are not symbolsof the sameclassasthose she has been using for years,the symbols provided by the world as it is viewed when it is viewed (asMiss Oates dways views it) asa Christian Platonist's "vast arrnyof emblemsl' The only redly frightening scenesin Bclhllarr ded with red-world atrocities-a boy's stoning of another boy, for instance,or the murder of a family by a bunch of drunken thugs-and thesescenesin fact come nowherenearthe horror of scenesin earlier norals by Miss Oates,such asthe murder of Yronne in TbeAssassizs.What driras Miss Oates'sliction is her phobias:that is, her fear that normal life may suddenlyturn mon$rous. Abandoning rerisimilitude for a different mode (the willing suspensionof disbelief), shelosesher ability to startleus with suddennightmare.Still, the tale is sometimes thrilling. The opening chapter (strongly recalling that wonderful collection of ghost stories, Nigbtside)has prowling spirits, a weird storm, a glorious scerycastlein the Adirondacks,dl presented in an absolutely masterly,chilling style; but the chapter'scrowning moment comeswhen a frightening,vicious, rat-likething, which none of the frightened occupants can identify, is dlowed out of the rain (screamind into the houseand, when seenin the morning, turns out to be a my$eriously beautiful cat. The transformationstanlesus, catches us completely by surprise(classicOates), fills us with awe and vague dread, prompting the quesdonwe so often askwhen readingher: Wbat in beaacn'snamo is tbe uniaene up to nout? I cannot summarize the plot of Bellelleur;for one thing, it's too complex-an awesomeconstruction, in itself a work of genius-and for another, plot surprisesare pan of the novel's glory. Suffice it to say that this is the saga of the weird, sometimes immensely rich Bellefleur family over severd generedons,a story focusedmainly on Gideon Bellefleur and his power-mad,somewhatpsychic,\€ry beautiful
B E L L E F L E U R/ 2 0 1
wife kah, their three children(one of them extremelypsychic)and the servanrsand relatives,living and dead,who inhabit the castleand its of time and eterenvirons.k's a story of the world's changeableness, nity, space,and soul, pride and physicality versuslove. Much asone admiresthe ambition of Belleflnr, the novel is slightly marred by it, It too nodceably labors after greatness.The book has the panting,melodramaticstyle mosr of the familiar Oatesweakness€s: she too often dlows herself; the heavy, heavy symbolism; and occasiond aesrheticmiscdculationsthat perhapscome from thinking too subtly,forgettingthat first of dl a story must be a completelypersuasivelie. In Bellelleur,the anifice underminesemotional power, makes the book cartoonish. I will girrejust one exarnpleto show what I mean. At the end of Belleflrur,Gideon, the focal character-now so wastedthat people call him "Old Skin and Bones"-crashes his plane and destroyshimself and his family estate.He doesthis in companywith a personqgeknown only as "the Raschewomanl' We harreno idea*hy shewillingly goes along, knowing his intent-a hard thing to believe.Miss Oates,who can createa totally convincingcharacterin half a puge,makesa point of not characterizingthe Raschewoman at dl; Do one, not evenher lover Gideon, knows her first name. I think that Miss Oatesexpects her mo$ devotedreadersto know that the name hasappearedbefore (for instance,h Tber4ssardruthere is a Mamist called Rasche,or sometimes Raschke,an equally shadowy figur.). As Melville once said, "Somethingfunher may dlow of this Masqueradel'It's an interesting business,another reminder that sometimesthe fabric of reality rips and strangebeingscrawl through; but a catastrophesceneat the end of a novel is a bad place to sacrificeconvincingnessfor the sakeof larger meaning. I havementionedalreadythat the novel'sconstructionis complex. I must add that the constructionsometimesforcesthe author into what will seemto some readersunfonunate corners.In the first few chaptersMiss Oatesmentions numeroussmdl details('uariousqueer anifacts,includinga drum made of human skin, and numerousodd characters,such as an aunt who nevercomesout by daylight,a mad, saintly hermit and so on). Each of thesedetailswill later get irs fully developedstory and some of the detailsset up in the beginningwill lead to stories (motifs) to which the novel will rerurn repeatedly.
2 o 2/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
Unhappily, some of thesemotifs or plot strands-whose recurrence is unavoidableonce the machinerygersrolling-are somewhatboring. For examplethere is the child Raphael,whose chief-in fact onlyinterestin life is, well, this stupid pond. He sraresinto it, every few chapters,and seesthere a framed sample of teeming, ever-changing totd reality.(Miss Oates'sdescriptionsof nature in Belteflcurareasronishingly good, but afrer a while a pond is a pond). Or again, there is JedediahBellefleur,one of the recurringrypes in Miss Oates'sfiction, the saindy man who, like Stephenin Tbe Assassins or Nathan in Son of tbe Morning, loses his hold on God. Jedediahis interesting,up to a point, and he's both dramarically and symbolically crucial to the story; but I at least am sorry when, every few chapters,we haveto return to Jedediahand watch him sraring at somethingimprobably called Mount Blanc or strugglingwith his not very interestingdemons.("He's nuts, that's alli' we say,and slog on.) In the end Jedediahproveswonh it all. He loseshis sense of holy mission,thus becomingan appropriatefocusof the blind and ragng life force Miss Oates writes about in all her work. Jedediah car€snothing about the world, nothirg about C'od, but afterhis family's near-extinctionby massacre, he is persuadedto leavehis mountain and found the new Bellefleurline. The point is, of course,one made in Sonof tbeMorning and elsewhere.loving God completely,one cares nothing about the world, not even about people, whom one sees, rightly, as mere insmnces;but on the other hand, completely loving oneselfor the world, one losesone'ssoul and becomes(asdoesGideon in the end) a figure of death. Whatever irs faults, Bellefleuris simply brilliant. What do we ask of a book exceprthat it be wonderful to readPAn interestingstory view with profound implications?The whole religious-philosophical of Joyce Carol Oatesis here cleanly and dramaticallysmted.She has been saying for years,in book after book (stories,poems,o Play and literary criticism), that the world is Platonic. We are the expression of one life force,but once individuatedwe no longer know it, so that we recoil in horror from the expressionof the same force in other living beings."Don't toucbme," Gideon Bellefleur keepssaying,as saidtn Cbildwoldanda host YvonnePetriesaid in Tlte Assassins,I-aney of other characrerssaidelsewhere.Blinded to our oneness,we all bevampires,ghosts.We are all unreflectablenonimages come assassins,
B E L L E F L E U R/ z } t
in mirrors, crearuresof time, and dme is an illusion; we are all sexual maniacs, lovers engagedin a violent struggl€ to become totdly on€ with thosewe lorc (copulation and murder are dl but indistinguishable); we are all crazilyin love with the past-first our own Edenic childhood, secondthe whole past of the world. So kah, in Belleflcur,strivesto reconquerthe whole immenseoriginal Bellefleurestate-and endsup dead,not evenburied, burnt up with the houseafter the plane crash. Bettefleurrs a medieval allegory of carita t)ersascupidita* love and The centralsymbol of the noral versuspride and selfishness. sel{ishness is change,baffling complexity, mystery.One charactermakes "crazy quilts" in which only shecan seethe pattern.Another hasbeentrying all his life to map the Bellefleurholdings,but everythingkeepschang ing-rivers changetheir courses,mountainsshrink. Time is crazy.In criticism as"sliding time" becomes fact what is known in Shakespeare a calculatedmadnessin Belklleur. Chaptersleap backward and forward through the years-and that's the leastof it, Our main dramaticfocus, thou$ she'sa minor character,b the psychicchild C-'ermaineBellefleur, whom we follow from binh to the egeof four. But in thesametime rhrough wenty or thiny years,and the settingPasses her father passes through somethinglike a thousand years,with hints of a time-span evengrearer.Peopleregul arly get taller or shofter, dependingon . whatever.The holy mountain in the Adirondacksto which Jedediah goesro find God is at first 10,000 feet high but by the end of the novel only 3,000 feet high. JoyceCarol Oateshas dways been, for those who look closely,a rehgrousnoralist, but this is the most openly religiousof her boola-not that she arguesany one sectarianpoint of view. Here as in severalof her earlierworks the Angel of Death is an imponant figure, but here for the first time the Angel of Life (not simply resignation)is the winner. In the novel'sfinal chaptersGideon Bellefleur turns his back on dl he has been sincebinh, a sensualist;starveshimself undl we see him as a death figure; findly becomeshis family's Angel of Death. But there'sone funher chapter,set far in the past, entitled "The Angell' WhereasGideon's flight and kamikazeself-destructionas he crasheshis planeinto his ancestralhome are presentedin mysticalmetaphors (the riseinto spiritual air, and so on), the final chapteris utterly physical.An Indian boy,a friend of the family, comestoJedediahon his mountain and tells him to return to the world. With no belief
2 0 +/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
in God and no interestin the worldly, Jedediahreturnsto the woman he once loved and becomesthe father of thosewho will figure in this norel, becomesthe instrument of the blind life force that, accidenrally, indifferently, makes everything of value, makeseverynhingbeautiful by the simple vinue of its momentary existence.'fhanks toJedediah, C'od goes on senselesslyhumming, discoveringHimself. That is, in Miss Oates's vision, the reasonwe hare to live and the reason life, however dangerous,,canbe a ioy, once we understandour situation, Wb are C'od's body. Joyce Carol Oates is a "popular" novelist becauseher stories are (and the suspense susPenseful is nerrr fake' the horror will really come, aswell as, somedmes,the triu*ph), becauseher sexscenesare sreamy and becausewhen shedescribesa placeyou think you're there. pseudointellectualsseemto hate that popularity and complain, besides,that she "writes too muchJ' (For pseudo-intellectuals there are alwaysroo many books.) To red intellectualsMiss Oates'swork tendsto be appealing panly becauseher vision is huge, well-informed and sound, and panly becausethey too like suspense,brilliant descriptionsand sex. Though Belhllnr is not her best book, in my opinion it's a wonderful book all the same.By one two-pagethundersrorm she makesrhe resr of us novelistswonder why we left the farm. How srrangethe play of light and shadow in her gr^veyardslHow splendid the Bellefleurs' decaying rnansion!How convincing and individud the characten areand so many of them! In one psychicmoment, when the not-yet'rwoyear-old Germainecries"Bird-bird-bird!" and points at rhe window before a bird crashesinto it, breaking its neck, we're forced to ask how anyone can possiblywrite such boolcs,suchabsolutelyconvincing scenes,rousing in us, again and again, the familiar Oates effect, the point of all her an' j"yful terror gradually ebbing to\Mardwonder.
Italian Folktales
C A L V I N O ' SF I A n n I f , I L L I A N E - I T A L I A N IfnlO Folktales-waspublishedin lt"ly twenty-four yearssgo, to the delight of all ltdians, and hasnow at last been translatedinto English.I cannot sayhow good the transladonis, sinceI harren'tbeenable to compare the two versions,but I am told by literary Italian friends that ir's excellent.Stylisticdly, the Englith is everythingwe would expect in a good translationof sucha masterasCalvino: colloquid but never corny, plain-spoken,economical,wry and flexible, and sometimeslike the best authentic folk-speecheverywhere-stunningly lyricd, capableof turning (as at the end of the first tale, "Dauntless Little John") unexpectedlysomber,moving. Even if this impressionof the ranslation'sprobableaccunacyshould prorc wrorig, the book is, I think, impossibleto recommendtoo highly. Every school and public library ought to own it; so should everyParent,and so should erteryreader who lovesstories. Calvino is possiblyltdy's most brilliant living writer. Few European booksto be found in American drugstores,airpons and collegebook' shopshavebeen able to match the appealof such works as Calvino's t ?,eroor Tbe Noneristmt Knigbt Tbe Baron in tbe Tiees,Cosmicontics, and TtteCloam Viscount.His lesspopular books, InoisibleCitles(prose poems), Tlte Watcbnand Abn Stmiesand Tbe Castleof CrosedDestinies,
2 0 6/
oN wRtrERs AND wRrrrNG
are equtlly masterful in their ways. His vivid, delightful, offhandedly learned fantasieshave made him even rnore popular in ltaly and throughout Europe, especi"llyFrance,where he now lives,servingon the editorial staff of the publishing firm Giulio Einaudi Editore. It is in pan Calvino's happy combinadon of tdents-master storyteller, experiencededitor aswell asscholar,critic and sometimeunirrersity lecturer-that makesltalian Folktalesthe superb book it is; and panly, of course, the praisemu$ go to generationsof unlettered old Italian women from every district (the origin of each tale is given), the traditional transmittersand sly revisorsof the tales. Cdvino's long introduction is both an explanationof his method in collecting and editing chefiabe and a classicstatementof the nature and meaning of folktdes or, in the broadestsense, fury tales.For two years,he tells us, he read and soned numerous collections,old and new, bad and good, of Itdian tdes, searchingout the best, hoping to bring together (as he has done) an assortmentrepresenmtiveof all pans of ltdy, from Sicily to Tirscany,Venice and somewhat beyond, and representative,too, of dl of the folklorists' standard "types." The difficulties were numerous; I can take time to mention only one of them here. For sundry reasons,Italy neverwent through the kind of rornantic folk rwival most of Europe went through in the nineteenth cenrury-Germany at the time of the Grimm brothers,for instance.While the Germans and after them the French, Swedesand British were diligently hunting down tales and variants,seerching,as Wilhelm Grimm put it, for the broken jewels of the Old Religion scattered"beneath the Christian grassand flowers"-i11 other words, while much of Europe was turning to the folktde in searchof culturd roots, borh linguistic and, loosely,magcd-sunny Catholic ltaly reated her tales as simply tales,changingthem, localizing them, combining and recombiningthem more freely than did culruresmore soberlyconcerned about their heritage.One result is that many of the published tales Cdvino had as sourceswere highly conscious,sometimessilly literary elevationsof folk material,while others werc authentic-sounding folktales directly traceablenot to Boccaccio'sfolk sourcesbut to the Decamernnitself. Calvino's job was to "feel out," through a painstakingcomparison of variantsand through the power of his own imagrnation,the scanered, broken jewelsnot of the supposedOld Religion but of the authentic
r r A L r A N F O L K T A L E S/
207
folk roice and method. He becomes,in effect, the most recent rtoice in the history of each tde's transmission.This is not to say that he trea$ the tdes cavdierly, making them simply the springboard for original works. He adds,deletesor alterswith wonderful reserve,and in his notesto the tdes he lets us know what he has done and what happensin the more important variants. A major consideration,for any sucheditor, must be folktale theory: In retellingold storiesshould one bend one's spataclesin the Germanic Or in the wuf, toward "ancient religion" and national consciousnessP way of the "Indianistsl' concernedto find allegoriesabout the sun and moon, the foundations for religious and civil evolutionPOr in the way of anthropologists,inclined to find representationsof bloody initiadon rites?Or in the way of the Finnish school, interestedin migmtions and thereforeeverwatchful for types and motifsPOr should one read and revise in the way or weys of the Freudians? Cdvino's answer,for the ltalian tdes at least, is that though some of theseapproachesmay be useful,the folkde is essentidlysomething much more basic,more universd and profound. "Folktales are red," he says. Taken all together,they offer, in their oft-repeatedand constantlyvaryingexaminationsof human vicissitudes,a general explanationof life preserrredin the slow ripening of rustic consciences;rhesefolk storiesare the catalogof the potential destinies of men and women, especidly for that stagein life when destiny is formed, i.e., youth, beginningwith binh, which itself often foreshadowsthe futur€; then the departure from home, srid, frndly, through the trials of gro\Mingup, the attainment of matu rity and the proof of one's humaniry. . . There mu$ be fidelity to a goal and purity of hean, raluesfundamentd to sdvation and triumph. There must also be beauty, a sign of gracethat can be maskedby the humble, ugly guise of a frog; and aborreall, there must be present the infinite
ing' ent inevervth unirvin gerem ::J:tilff: :;;ilf lT; $e Though the ltalian tdes are all of the standard fifty-some types and have the standardmotifs (only one, according to the late Stith
2 0 8/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Thompson, is unique),they havea personality-or severalrelatedbut distinct regionalpersondities-all their own. As a group they contrast most sharply,to my mind, with the German and Austriantales,which are among the most powerful to be found in all folklore but are often marred by gratuitouscruelty. All folktale traditionscontain,of course, some cruelty and even,like nature,a fair amount of casualinjusticeunsatisfactorybridesof{handedlykilled by the ensorcelledprince and never atoned for (here in "Serpent King" and "King Crinl' for instance)or the child whose head the father cuts off and takeshome so that enemieswill not know the family'r idendty (as in "The Man Who Robbed the Robbers"). But there is relativelylittle of this in the ltalian tdes. They mention life's cruelty,then hurry on. There is very litde here,to put it another way, of that mdicious pleasurein the rnisfonunesof others which to Nietzscheseemeda standardcomponent of hurnan character.The Italian talesdo not needlesslyfrightenchildren into dutiful citizenship. They mention il(es but do not dwell on them; they do not gleefully slam the woodbox cover and chop off the innocent child's head. The ltalian talesdiffer from the German in various other waysas well-in their democraticattitudes(on which more later),in their cultural details(princesses make lasagne),but abovedl in their earthiness and realism or, more precisely,their delight in the interplay of the fabulous and the panicularizedreal. Thlesare often set in real towos; witches live in actual houseson actual $ree$. As for the eanhiness, though all folk traditions havesome of that in them, we hardly hear, in the German tales, anything like the following' The wise fool Giuti and his mother are in a tree, below which bandimare dividing their spoils."In a few minutes,GiuFi whispered, 'Wait.' 'l 'What!' 'l 'Marnrna, can't have to.' I have to make water.' 'Go 'No, 'Yes, on wait another minute.' I can't, Mammal you canl and do it, thenl And Giutd did it. When the banditsheardwatercoming 'How down, they said, about that, it's startingto rain!' " Crermaneanhnaughty. inessis in generd lesssimpleand direct, more self-consciously of the best with the What the ltalian tales do have in common German tdes-and with the best tales from Russia,China and so fonh-is superbdesign.Often, like the Russiantales,they are extraordinarily rich in charactertzation-panly an effect of the considerable length and episodiccomplexityof many of the tales(the structuregives
I T A L I A N F O L K T A L E S/ 2 O 9
characterroom) and panly an effect of the tellers' specialinterest in the way people are. Often the brilliant characten?*rtionshowsup in odd places-in the Itdian specid handlingof the wise-fooltradition in the tdes of Giufi and his Mamma, in the strange,sad tale of the merman Nick Fish, in the gloriousItalian rrersionof the crafty animd who makesher pauper friend the richestman in the kingdom ("Giovannuzzathe Fox") and in the magnificent,solemn final tde in Calvino's collection, the tale 'JumP into My Sackl' about acceptanceof old age and death, On the whole, the world of the ltalian tale is gende; its favorite theme is love (both boy-grl lora and family lora). Often the love theme is developedin a style one can only cdl operatic. In "The Canary Prince," a maiden locked in a tower finds meansof drawing t yellowclad princeto her room asa canary.Her stepmotherputs pins on the cushionon the windowsill so that one d^y,when the canary lands, he's horribly stabbedand, when back in human form, lies at death's door, The maidenclimbs down from her tower on knotted sheetsand, in disguise,cures him, then returns to her tower. lovesick dummy that he is, the prince returnsasa canaryto her room, turns back into a man, and pitifully complainsof her cruelty. After much of this, the maiden explainsand all is well. Or takethe wonderful tale called"The Parrrrt:'A cenain merchant's daughter"of marri4geablerge"-a phrasealmo$ ascommon as "once upon a time" in other traditions-is left by her father, who goeson a businesstrip. A bad king lusts after her and sendsagentsto knock at her door. With gtrlirh curiosity and vitdity shewould gtadly answer, but she has a cleverparrot who's good at stories,like Scheherazade. (The forgotten Muslim influence on the Italian folktale-as on the Spanish-is ercrywhereevident.)Again and again,asthe maiden turns 'It's fine storyl said a her ear to the knock, the following transpir€s:" 'Now that it's orrer,I can receivethat woman the merchant'sdaughter. 'But it's not quite over,' said the parrot. who claimsto be my aunt: 'There's still somemore to'come.Justlistento this!"' Shelistensand listens,and {inally her father comeshome and the parrot turns into a handsomeprince, who has all this time been chastely,discreetlyin love with her. The ltalian tale nevertouches-or wants-the metaphoricbrilliance of the African tales(from the Masai, speakingof a woman to whom
2lo /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
a lover has just proposed:"She was as still as when a grearrree falls in the jungle") and knows nothing of African mind-breakingparadox. The ltdian folktale hasno traceof the other-worldly softnessof British and, especially,Irish folktales-no skimmeringof fairi€s,"lighter than noonday lightl' Though grrls may be transformedinto applesor pears,and though a roomful of gossamerweavingmay flow our of a walnut, the lulian tdes are too fond of peasantwit, too fond of real-worldcunning (in the Calabrian tales),too fond of the real sky, land and warer of kdy to be anything but heanily realistic.When hungry peoplego our into a cabbagefield and pull a very l"tg. cabbagewhose roothole is a tunnel to Hell, the marveloushappensalmostincidentally'It's the convincing hunger, the people,the field of cabbagesthat standour in our minds. The Devil himsell in another tale, is as common as din, exceprthat his nose is silver. The Italian tales have none of the splendid enamelwork of the Chinese and Japanese,and also lack the standardexpectationof inhuman patiencefound in Middle Easternand Oriental tales.It is rrue that in one tale a maiden cannot win her love until she'sworn our sevenpairs of iron shoes,seveniron mantlesand seveniron hats, but she managesit all rather quickly. The tale is "King Crini'the tragicomic sagaof a king's son whose misfonune is that he's a pig. The local baker's daughter redeemshim after the pig has killed her two sisters-redeemshim panly becauseof her cleverness, partly because, $range to say,she loves him. (Presumablyshe loveshim even more when he becomesa handsomeprince.)The weird realismof "King Crin" is typical. Possiblyonly a child who has raisedand loved pigs will understandthe fondnesswith which the baker'sthird daughter rubs the bristlesof her dear husband'sback. Two funher features of lmlian tales require comment. One is their essentialdemocracy (especiallyin the Tirscantales);the other is their high regard for clever,energetic-or occasionallyclever,fat and lazy-women. Just as the ltalian storlnellersare in generd unclearabout the fine distinctionsbetween witches and dragons,giantsand ogres-features borrowed from folktaleselsewhere-the tale-tellersof Ttrscanyareunclear about what, exactly, kings might be. (Florencewas, you will remember,the binhplace of Italian democracyand the Renaissance.)
I T A L I A N F O L K T A T E S/
2ll
In Tirscantaleskings look out their windows into the windows of neighbor kinp. lnthefiabe, s h other Europeanfolktales, kings marry pei$anrs;but only in Italy does it seemnot wofth remark. [n most tnaditionsthe marriagemakesa point: A peasantmay be morally wonhy of a king. In ltaly, marriageitself, not the fact that the marriage is ro a king, is the triumph. The only real advantageto being a king is that when you're in trouble you canyell "Counselors!Counselors!" and somebodywill come.(An Italian folk-king can hardly lift a finger without his counselors.) In the Sicilian tales-and elsewhere-the tale-tellersoften show specialinterestin, as Calvino puts it, "ferninine characterswho are actirre,enrerprising,and courageous,in contrastto the traditional concept of the Sicilianwoman asa passiveand withdrawn creaturel' This is especiallyevident in the tales of one tde-teller, "an illiterate old of winter seamstress woman, Agatuzza Messia,"a " seventy-year-old quilts" in Palermo,whose taleswere written down by the amateur on to us, folklorist GiuseppePitri (1841-1916).Shecreates,or passes superbly individualized,cleveryoung women in such tales as "The Wife Who Lived on Wind" and "The King of Spain and the English Milordl'But perhapsthe most delightfullycleverand yet, in the end, marureand touchingof the folk heroinesare the emperor'sdaughter in "serpent King" (from Calabria)and the girl animal of astonishing subtlety,in the end betrayedfor all her pains,"Giovannuzra the Fox" (from Catania, Sicily). I haveonly beenable to suggestthe richesin this lttg. collection, left a good ded unmentioned-the tdes of saints and I've necessarily and miraclescometo mind-but I haveperhapssaid enough to esmblish my main point. Calvino's collection standswith the best folkmle collectionsanywhere.
Fictionin MSS
L L O F T H E F I C T I O N I N T H I S F I R S TV O L U M E
of the new /VISSis by relativelyunknown writers, someof them previously unpublished,somejust beginningto be noticed.My chiefconcern as fiction editor is to print, nor rhe work of the alreadyfarnousthey have outlets enough-but the work of writers who, in my opinion, promise to be the belovedand admiredwriters of the nexr generation. If sometimein the future I publish fiction by someonewirh an instantly recognizablename, I will do it with reluctance,only because I like the story so much I cannot stand nor to publish it errcnthough doing so meansrobbing spacefrom somelidekno\iln writer who needs and deservesit. For a magazine there are of course advantagesand disadvantagesin a policy like rnine. Including famous writers helps to sell magazioes;but then, it's not absolutelynecessarythat MSS sell like cra;zy.We're not under pressurefrom advenisersor, to tell the truth, anyoneelse.The only $rong pressureI feel asfiction editor is the pressureof an ideal: to find and print the kind of fiction I, ss
a reader,would be pleasedro come across. My msteis of coursenot everyone's, andin what followsI would not want to be understoodastrying to bully somereaderinto liking what I like. I suspect that what I like is premygenerallyliked,though I may bewrong;in anycase,it includesa pretrywide rangeof ficrion
212
FrcrroN IN MSS /
zlt
and excludesnothingm principle,though of courseit is true that some kinds of fiction tend, in generd, not to interestme much. My obiect here is to describethe kinds of fiction I would like to stumble onto in somedentist'soffice or library or on a friend's coffeetable-the kinds of fiction I thereforechoosefor MSS-so that lou, readingthesestories, can undersmndmore clearly how it is that I do such a brilliant job, or (you may decide)make such stupid mistakes. When I was a child-I rnean between, ssl, eight and fifteen-my farorite magaznein the world, and possiblythe only magazneI knew of, was the Satzrda! Eoming Post.(There is still L maguzineby that name, but in my opinion it shouldn't be confusedwith the Sarurday Eaening Post.lWhat was wonderful about the Posfwas that it really had stories.Plots. Characters.Interestingplacesand occupadons.Some of the storieswere perhapsa litde low-class,like the onesabout Ttrgboat Annie, for instsoc€;but some of them were by people like William Faulkner,J. D. Salinger,and Kun Vonnegut. All of them, low'class or not, had one dependablequality: they were stories.Peoplein them set out after things, encountereddifficulties, and either won in the end or lost. I don't say that's the only kind of fiction I like, but for me it's the main continent of fiction, and everyrthingelsegetsits bearings and directions from that vast solidity. In this kind of fiction-real "story" fiction-what basicallyhappens, I think, is this' the writer se$ off in the reader'smind a vivid and continuous dream, a dream as dive and convincing as any nightmare or sex-dreamor dreamthat makesthe dreamerlaugh doud in his sleep. The fictional dream is aiaid in the sensethat the writer has provided enough concretedetail to dlow the readerto imagine people, places, and eventswith great clarity. The writer knows and is able to tell exactly how a tired lawyer tosseshis glassesonto his desk,or an elegant old madwoman licks jelly off her napkin ^t a pany. In really first-rate storytelling fiction, we seethings more vividly than we seein the room around us when we look up from the book. And the fictional drearn is continuousin the sensethat the writer never distractsus from the scenewe're i-4gt"ingby somegrammaticd mistake,or obvious mistake of characterization(for instancemaking a congressmanshoot an icecream man when everynhingwe know about life tells us he wouldn't really do it), or somemistakeof mannerism(somecute trick of writing that makesus pay more attention to the writer than to the fictional
2l+ /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
dream), and so on. In storlnelling fiction we seerhings happeningand we understand instantly,usudly without beingtold, why rhey happen as they do. In the fictional dream, as in our dreamsaswe sleep,there is some urgent concern-something thar needsto be achierredand cannot be achievedeasily,something wonh achievingin the first place, though possibly crazy.(Much of the grearestfiction we know is about people who've set out to do crarzythings which for some reasonwe ePProveof-Ahab's whde hunt, Raskolnikov'sa$emprro beat the law, Achilles' outrageous demand that the universebe fair.) As a writer I think nothing is harder than this kind of story-rhe necessityof making everynhingbelievable,slippingin all the necessary details without ever being caught ar ir, and, worst of all, finding a story wonh telling in the first place,a story that's not old-har or cheaply predictable or so origind it strikes the readeras goofy. To be wonh telling, a story has to mean, and mean interestingly,either because it takes us mentally where we never were before-ro some stanling new idea or understandingof things-or becauseir surprisesus with the unexpeaed familiar. All so-called"experimentd fiction" is child's play besidethis-which is not to deny that experimenralfiction can be interesting.The story may be abour ordi nary people and familiar emotions, asisJoannaHiggins's"The Counship of Wido* Sobcek," or it may be utterly strang€,asare severdstoriesin this issue-Robena Gupta's "The Cafe de Paris,"Ron Hansen's"Playlendi' G*g Michaelson's "The Dream Steder," and Sigrid Nunez's "The Bird That Ate the Stars"-but whateverits mode it must rewardour fundamental childlike wish for suspenseand, in the end, satisfaction Not every story in future issuesof MSS will be of this kind' but those that are not will in every casebe fictions that directly play off this-so to speak-norrn. In normal stor)telling, highly self-conscious style can be distracting;but what is a defect in normal sroryrelling can be turned into a vinue in another kind of fiction, in norrnal stor)nelling,outrageousimprobability is a defecr,but in another kind of fiction it can be a delight: and in normd storfelling, ^ stupid theme is the death of fiction, but in another kind of story moronic valuespursued by moronic characters(I rhink of Laurel and Hardy) can be a ioy. All this doesn'tsaymuch, I realize,sinceit's mainly abstract.The te$ will be the storieswe print. But I hope I've made at least this
FrcrroN rN ttss /
2lt
much clear,thou$ my chief concernis the publication of new writers, rhat is not my only concern.Another, just about equal with the first, is the publication of storiesthat &R, in one way or another-erren if they're tragic-s joy to read.That is the god of all editors,oo doubt. If magazinesdiffer, it's becausethe personalitiesof editors differ, some taking pleasurein one thing, somein another. I hope my choicesare the ones you would have made.
What \il[rriters Do
V E R Y O N E K N O W S A T L E A S TI N A G E N E R A L
way what writers-that is, writers of fiction-do. They write fiction. But even for writers themselvesit's not easy to say just what that means.We listento the sentence"They write fiction" and nod impatiently, as if the thing were too obvious to need saying,which in a way it is, becausewe all agree,s speakersof English,or what "they" rneans,and "write" and "fiction." But maybewe nodded too hastily. What do we mean,to $an with the easiestquestion,by "they"-that ''writers"? is, Most of us are snobs and would be inclined to say at once that we need not concernourselveswith the obvious fact that writers are of varioussortsransng from, say,John Jakes(of the Bicentennialseries) to Kun Vonnegut,to Herman Melville. As wanhos, IRS agents,and zebrasare all animds, these dissimilar beinS-Jakes, Vonnegut, and Melville-are dl writers; but though the problem here might arnuse a chimpanzeeor a positivist, it does not seem,to us snobs,wonh attention. The word writers,and the pronoun we substitutefor it, has various rneanings,but the only one we really care about is the one which refers to the classrepresentedby Melville. The trouble with this hasty, respectablejudgment lies of coursein the fact that every individual writer, evena stern-mindedpersonlike Melville, is different
2t6
W H A T W R I T E R SD O /
217
peopleat differenttimes.In one mood, or in one crowd, the serious writer writes fairy tales;in anotherhe writes ponderousnovels;in still another, diny limericks.A greatwriter is not greatbecausehe never writes diny limericksbut because,if he doeswrite one, he tries to write a very good one. Any writer who's worked in rarious forms can tell you from experience that it dl feelslike writing. Some people may feel that they're "*rlly" wridng when they work on their noralsand iust fooling around when they write bedtimestoriesfor their children;but that can mean only one of rwo things,I think: either that the writer hasa talent for writing novelsand not much talent for writing children'sstories,or elsethat the writer is a self-imponantdonzelwho writes both miserable novelsand miserablechildren'sstories.I would saythat e\renin a gtven work a writer is many different people.Just at the moment when his novel is most serious-most $renuouslylaboringto capturesomeProfound idea through meticulous andysis of charactersin action-the Melvillean heavlnveightsuddenlynotices(asJohnJakeswould do) that the serving-girlin the corner has lowered her bodice a little, trying to catchthe centralcharacter'seye.I don t meanthat our seriouswriter's mind has wandered;I mean that another side of him, after vigorous signaling,hasgotten his attention. Or to put it another way, wanting to wrire like Tolstoy at his solemnest,he has suddenly discoveredin himself an urge to write like, say,Henry Fielding. If he givesin to the impulse,s he may or may not, and pursuesthe romancethe lowered bodice has invited, he may suddenly,at the height of idealisticlove, or the depth of debaucheryfind himself feelinga litde cynicd somehow, or puritanicallypious;or he may find himself distractedby the ferns outsidethe window, which lure him to delicateappositionsand fluttering rhphms, lyricism for its own sake. What's happeninghere,of course,is not that severalwriters inside one writer's headareclubbingeachother for control of the typewriter keys.The true writer's mind is not a jungle but a noble democracy, in which all panies havetheir say,eventhe crazy ones, even the most violenrly passionate, becauseotherwisejustice,balance,sanity are impossible.Wanting to write like Tolstoy at his solemnest,the writer finds a pan of himself rising to object to a hint of pompous braying, unredeemedby humor. Swingng toward agrarianbtgotry righteousness Fielding, the writer finds a pan of himself complaining about the
2 1 8/
oN wRITERs AND wRrrrNG
absenceof highmindedness.Scanningpossibilitieslike a chess-playing computer, weighi"g the rotes of his innumerableselrres, following now this leading roice, now that, the writer-multitude finds out, pageby pageand dnaftby dnaft,the saneand passionatewhole which is his noral. Every fine writer haswithin him a John Jakes,a Marquis de Sade, aJamesMichener, a William Gass,a Melville. If his multitude of selves is rich but anarchic,uncontrollable,so that his work bulgesherewith pornography,there with dry philosophy,he is likely to be a "serious" writer but not a very good one. If for one reasonor another his selection of selvesis limited, he is likely to be a lesserwriter. Somewriters are limited becausethey are, simply, not very rich personalities:they contain in them no Melville, no Marquis de Sade.Other writers are limited because,though rich in selves,they voluntarily disenfranchise l"tg. segnentsof their inner population to satisfythe whim of some market: they avoid ideas, or sex, or-as in the stock "Neu) Yorker story" -unfashionable emotion. Writers whose stock of selvesis limited by simplicity of personality we dismiss-uncharinbly but not unjustly-as stupid. Writers limited by concern about market we dismissas commercial.How do we distinguish these lesserkinds of writers from the serious,even sublime writer who limits himself by the choice of some relativelysimple form-Shakespeare in the sonnets,Hawthorne in his storiesfor childrenPA',d how, we may as well ask in the samebreath, doesthe sim' plicity of a sonnet or children'sstory differ from the simplicity of a porno or mystery thrillerP If you acceprmy metaphor of the writer asdemocracy,the answer ro both questionsseemsobvious.The whole community cannotget togefier on a porno or the usud emotiondly simplemindedthriller, at leastso long asthe porno or thriller remain recognizablethemselves, consciousand intentiond distonions of human experience.(Ross McDonald is the superior mystery writer he is preciselybecausehe refusesto abide by the usual rules of his form, consistentlywriting, On the other hand, the sonnet so to speak,better than necessary.) and children'sstory-or the parable,tde, yarn, sketch,and so on-do nor of necessityoversimplifyor diston. When the whole community arguesabout war, pollutioo, or enetW, it arguesin one way; when it arguesabout building swing setson the playgrounds,it arguesin anorher. I think no pan of a writer need be suppressedto write
wHAr
wRITERS DO /
219
Cbarlone'sWebor the juvenilesof Joan Aiken. It is true, of course, that the children'sstory like the traditiond gothic tale, tends to use a very specid language;but it is not a langu ageinto which lttg. Pans of our common experiencecannot be translated. One might put it this wa/: imponant thought is imponant only insofarasit communicateswith thoseat whom it is aimed;nb sensible human beinggoeson talking when all of his audiencehaswalked away. Great children'slireraturetalls about the complexity of human ocperience in a way interestingand meaningfulto children; bad children's literature talks about what some mistakenperson imagineschildren careabout. The bad children'swriter writes ashe doeseither because, being of limited persondity, he thinks children care about no more than he does,or because,being commercial,he wants to satisfyfor' mulas made up by fools and statisticians. Great children'swriters, like great writers of any other kind, are complex, multitudinous of self. lb speak only of living American writers, think of the children'sfiction of Nancy Willard, Hilma Wolitzer, or SusanShreve.All of these writers, as it happens-not writers of adult fiction or poetry. For by chance-are also respectable conrrastthink of Ma,xineKumin or Roald Dahl, occasionallyunsatisfying writers both for children and for adults because,in each case, one sideof the writer's personality-the angrily righteous-orrrwhelms the democraticbalancewith pious despotism. So much for the "they" in the truism about writers, "They write fictionl' kt me turn to "write." Writing is an action, a different action frorn tdking. The only conceivablerei$on for engagingin writing is to make somethingrelatirrely permanentwhich one might otherwise forget. That would seemto imply that one thinks there is some val,rein the thing not to be forgorten-either some value alreadyachieved,as in the caseof a good recipe for scdloped pomtoes,or some potential vdu€, 8s in the case of a love poem which stinks at the moment but has the right spirit and might get better under revision. Writers of the Melvillean class, that is, "serious" writers, write only in the seconds€ns€:they write works that with luck and devotion may be improved by revision-or, in the end, works that baaebeen so improved, so that we may class them with other human treasures,such as good recipesfor scalloped potatoes.If one looks at the first drafts of even the greatestwriters,
2 2 0/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
like Tolstoy and Dostoyevsky,one seesthat literary an doesnot come flying like Athena, fully formed, from Zeus'shead. Indeed,the firstdraft stupidity of greatwriters is a shocking and comfoning thing to see.What one learnsfrom studying successive draftsis that the writer did not know what he meantto sayuntil he saidit. A typo of "murder" for "mirror" can changethe whole plot of a novel. To put all this another way, what oral storytellersseem to do is figure out cenain pans of the world by telling storiesabout thesepafts, The Greeks,as you know, made much of this. Whereasmost civilizations feared and hated blindness,the Greeks elevatedit, at least as a symbol: the blind man was the man who had to seewith his tongue, understandingthe world by telling of it. What writers do is somewhat different. They figure out the world by mlking about it, then looking at what they've said and changingit. I don't mean, of course,that oral storynellersdon't polish and repolish;I only meanto saythat there's a great difference betweenthe power and precisionof the two instruments-a difference i$ great as that between, say,a readingglassand a microscope.Think agarnof Homer. A fair pile of prehomericpoetry survives,all of it fairly good, most of it battle poetry all the battle piecesrelativelyshort, at leastin comparisonwith the lliad. The stan' dard heroic poem beforeHomer's drne probably ran to about the length of one or rwo books of the lliad. It may be true, as tradition says, that Homer was a blind ord poet, like Demodokos,his characterin the Odyssey;but it does not seemlikely. Homer appearedat the very moment when writing was reintroiuced in ancient Greece,and the to bows, complexity of his poems-repeated, cunningly nried references looms, Odysseus'sbed and the great phallic pillar which supponsitimageswe're forced to describe,findly, * richly and ingeniouslysymbolic-can only be accountedfor in one of two wa/s: either by theory " that Homer was vastly more intelligent than any other human being who everlired, or by a theory that Homer wrote thingsdown, studied them patienrly and stubbornly,like Beethoven,and, like Beethoven, endlessly,brilliantly revised.
riseof serious"popular Or think of the sudden,astonishing I mean the use, arure in the late Middle Ages and early Renaiss&nc€; of sdaciousstories in writers like Boccaccio,Chaucer,and Shakespeare, and folktdes asthe baseof psychologicallyand philosophicallyserious literature. Before Boccaccio'stime, as has recently been pointed out,
wHAr wRrrERS DO /
221
writers usedparchment.To makea Bible you had to kill three hundred cows. Books cost a lot, in money and catde-blood.One used parchment only for thinp of the greetestimponance-religious writiDS, cathedralplans,the shoppinglistsof kings.Then in Boccaccio'stime paper was introduced,so that suddenlyi, was possiblefor Boccaccio to write down a diny joke he'd heard,fool around with it a littlechangethe farmer'sdaughterto a nun, for instance,or introducecomicdly disparatehigh-classsymbolism-and produce rhe Decamernn. Chaucerdid the sameonly better.We havetwo drafts-by no means all that once existed-of Chaucer'sstory borrowed from Boccaccio, Tioilus and Criseyde. For artists, writing has always meant, in effect, the an of endlessrevising. Now let me turn to the third term in the formula "They write fictionl' What oral storytellerstell and retell we call legends,& tricky word that, if we deriveit from latin, means"that which is read," and if we take it (by falseetymol ogy,a once common one) from AngloSaxon, means-as a result of the softening of g to y-lying. Even in the beginningno one knew what to do with that. The primary meaning of hgd in the Middle Ageswas "a saint'slifel' In anycase,fiairn was from the beginningsomething else;it can only come from the latin and means"somethingshaped,molded,or derdsed]'As ercryone knows, the origns of words don't provemuch; but it seemstrue that we still usefaion in the original sense,not to describesome noble old lie which can be told, with no great loss, in a variety of ways, but to describea specifickind of made-upstory a story we think valuable preciselybecauseof the way it's shaped.\llbu can tell the legend or fairy tale of lack and theBeanstalkpreffy much Lny way you please, as long as you don't throw out Jack, the giant, the colored beans,or the beanstalk.Jackcan make three trips, or two, or oo€; he can trade in the cow (or something)for the colored beanseither on the wry into town or at the fair; and so on. lb tell Faulkner'sAs I Lay Dying, Joyce's"The Deadj' or William Gass's"In the Hean of the Hean of the CountryJ'one hasto usethe writer's exactwords or dl is lost. The essentialdifferencebetween what we think of as "ficrion" and what we think of as "legend" is that, relatively at least, the shaping in fiction coun$ more heavily. In the broadestand perhapsmost imponant sense,fiction can go wrong in two wa/s: it fails as basic legend or it fails in its artifice.
2 2 2/
oN wRrrERS AND wRITING
Most of the fiction one reads-I mean contemporaryfiction, but the samemay be said of fiction done in Dickens'sday, most of it by now ground to dust by dme's selecdvity-is trash. It makesno red aftempt at original and interesting style, and the story it tells is boring. This is simply to say,of course,that if fiction movestoo far from its model, legend, and abandons$ory it fails to satisfyour age-oldexpectations; if it does nor move far enough, telling its story without concernfor style, it fails to satisfy other, newer expectations.What writers do, if they haven't been misled by false canonsof msteor some character defect, is try to make up an interestingstory and tell it in an authendcally interestingway-that is, some way that, howeveroften we may read it, does not turn out to be boring.
The odds againsta writer's achieving a real work of an are astronomical. Most obviously the "they" of our "They write {iction" formula-in other words, the writer's person"lity-may go wrong. Every good writer is many things-x symbolist,a careful *udent of characrer,a person of strong opinions, a lover of pure tale or adventure. In a bad or just ordinary novel, the writer's various selveswar with one another. We feel, as we read, not one commanding voice but a seriesof iarrrngly different rroices,evenrroicesin sharp and confusing disagreement. The war of the writer's selvescan result in great fiction only in the caseof an exrraordinarily greatwriter, which is to say,an almost supernaturdly wise man-one who has the rare gift of being ableto seethrough his own soul's trickery.Very few peopleof the kind who make good writers-rather childlike people,aspsychologistsharreoften pointed our-are wise in life. They becomewise, if they do, by revision-by looking over what they've written down again and again, a hundred dmes,rwo hundred, eachtime in a slightly different mood, with a different model ringing in their €ats:one d^y the writer looks over what he'swritten just after spendinga few hours readingTolstoy; another day he rereadshis own work just after seeinga play by Samuel Beckar, or somesimplemindedbut good-heanedmovie like TbeSound of Music, orjust after returning from his mother'sfuneral.That Process, endless revision and rereading-in different moods, with different models in mind-is the writer's chief hope.
wHAr wRrrERs Do /
223
Or anpvay it is his chief hope if he has known all along what fiction is and has beentrying to write real fiction. I have said that true fiction is, in effect,oral storytelling written down and fxed, perfected by revision.Irt me refine that a little now. What is it that the writer is trying ro achieve-or ought to be-as he endlesslyfiddles with rough draftsP A true work of fiction is a wonderfully simple thing-so simple that mo$ so-calledseriouswriters aroid trying it, feeling they ought to do somethingmore impoftant and ingenious,never guessinghow incredibly difficult it is. A true work of fiction does all of the following things, and doesthem elegantly,efficiently' it createsa vivid and continuousdreamin the reader'smind; it is implicidy philosophical; it fulfills or at least deds with all of the expectationsit setsup; and it strikesus, in the end, not simply as a thing done but as a shining performance. I will not elaboratethat descriptionin much detail. Some if it I've mentioned before,here and there; some of it seemsto me to need no elaboration.I've said,first, that fiction createsa vivid and continuous dream in the reader'smind.Any readerknows at a glancethat that is true, and that if a given work doesnot bring a vivid and continuous dreamto the reader-almost instantly,after firreor six wordsthe fiction is either bad or, what may be the samething, a so-cdled metafiction.One can deriveall the principlesof effectivefiction from the idea that the writer must make his dream vivid and continuous. The dream is not vivid, of course,if too many words are abstract, not concrete,if too many rarbs are passirc,too many metaphorsfamiliar or dull, and Soon; and the dreamis not continuousif some element in the writing distractsthe readerfrom the story to thoughts about the stupidity of the writer-his inability to use proper grammar, his loquacity,his deviation into sentimentality,mannerism, or excessive frigidity, and so on. If the student writer can get rid of every one of thosecommon errorswhich regularlyunderminevividnessand continuousness,a finite list not difficult to spell out, then that student can consistentlyavoid writing bad fiction. Whether or not he can write great fiction is of courseanother matter, one of genius or the lack of it. When the writer is finally writing true fiction, the best he is capableof, he may well discoverthat he'd better start making some carefully cdculated mistakes,disguisehis insipidity.
2 2 4/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNc
It's the law of the vivid and continuousdream-for it is, I think, something close to an aesthetic law for fiction-that makes writing fiction what I've describedas a "wonderfully simple thingJ' All the writer hasto do is seewith absoluteclarity and vividness,and describe without misake exactlywhat he's seen.That wasFaulkner'sgenius-to see very clearly. No one forgets his image of the fdling lantern and the fire staning in "shingles for the [ord," or his image of a Negro shanty's din yard, "smooth as an old, worn nickel." What offends in Faulkner, as has often been remarked, is his failure to rraluethat clarity of vision, again and again mucking it up-especidly toward the end-with outrageouslymanneredprose,that is, prosecdculated to obscure the vision and cdl attention to the writer. Joyce did the same.At the end of his life, clear-headedlylooking back, he thought "The Dead" the finest thirg he'd elrerdone, and Tolstoy's"How Much l^and Does a Man Need?" the finest work of fiction ever written. It had beenJoycehimsell of course,who madethe claim that the writer should be inconspicuousin his work, like God off in the corner of the universeparing his nails. ln Dublinm and Portrait he'd beentrue to that ideal; from that point on-however greatthe books in cenain ways-Joyce went for mannerism, and the sadtruth is he carried most of nventieth-century ficdon with him. To do the wonderfully simple thing red writers do at their best,one needsonly to look clearly and levelly at one'scharacterand his situation. If the writer seeshis characterclearly,and if the chanacteris, asdl human beingsin fact are, unique in cenain respeas,that characterwill inwitably beharrein ways no one elsewould beharain that precisesituation. It will prove impossibleto write a story which could be equally well playedin a film renion by Roben Redford, Dustin Hoffman, Alan Arkin, Richard Dret'uss, or Frank Sinatra.If the writer seeseachand ercry one of his charactersclearly-ercn the most minor walk-ons-he can ne\rerfor a moment slip into clichi. Following actionsand reactions secondby secondthrough a significant chain of erants, keeping. sharp eye out to catch every wince or grin or nryitch, dways checking his imagination against experience(how do misers really behavein the world?), the writer almost cannot help coming up with a drearnwonh following-not a passiradream, of course,but one the readerstruggles a dream of redity more vivid and with, judges,tries to second-guess, moments of redity itself. keenest powerful than all but the rare$,
wHAr wRrrERs DO /
22t
Of course part of what rnakesthis dream so vivid and powerful is that, like our best nightmares,the dream is thematic, or, as I put it earlier,it is implicitly philosophicd. I would say that, at their best, both fiction and philosophy do the same thing, only fiction does it better-though slower. Philosophy by essenceis abstract,x sequence of general argument controlled in its profluence by either logic (in old-fashionedsystematicphilosophy)or emotional coherence(in the intuitive philosophiesof, say, Nietzsche and KierkegaarO. We read the argument and it seemsto flow dong okay, make sense,but what we ask is, "ls this tnre of my mailman?" or "Do I redly follow the Golden Rule because,unlike Prussianofficers, I am e courard?Do I knoat any good Prussianofficers?" Fiction comes at quesdonsfrom the other end. It tracesor e,rploressomegsnenalargument by examining a panicular casein which the unirrersdcaseseemsimplied; and in place of logic or emotional coherence-the philosopher's stepping stones-fictional argumentis controlled by mimesis' we are persuaded that the characterswould indeed do exacdy what we are told they do and say,whether the charactersare lifelike human beingsor a congressof insectsgiven human traits. If the mimesisconvincesus, then the questionwe ask is oppositeto that we ask of philosophicalargument; that is, we ask,"Is this true in gmerdl?" Convinced by Captain Ahab, we want to know if in someway his story the story of a madman, appliesto dl human beings,mad or sane. In great fiction the writer, inching along from panicular to panicular, builds into his work arrows or vectorspointing us toward the general. He does this, we know, in numerousways-by relatinghis paniculars to some symbolic system recalling a familiar set of questionsof values, by playing his plot off rgeinstsome old and familiar plot, 8sJoyce does in Ulysses, by old-fashioneddlegory,by explicit authorial comment, by arrangng that his charactersdiscussthe important issueswithin the story (the method of lblstoy and Dostoyevsky),or by some other means. What happensin great fiction is that, while we ere occupied with the vividnessand convincingnessof detail-admirin g, for instance,the fact that Captain Ahab's persond crew is made up of Chinese never before seenon the ship until now, with the first lowering of the longboats-we are alsooccupiedwith the neatnessand power of the philosophical argument.When reading great fiction, one never feels that the writer haswanderedfrom the subject.The true writer setsup for
2 2 6/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
us some important question, in dramatic form, and exploresit clearmindedly, relendessly.We readof Raskolnikov'sinitial indecisionabout whether or not he hasthe right to commit murder, and we instantly recognizethe universalsignificanceof the question and lean forward tensely,waiting to seewhat will happen. We delight in the panicularsthe fact that he is very nearly caught on the stairs-and we delight simultaneouslyin seeingthe implied universals.It's in this sensethat true fiction is implicitly philosophical. I need say nothing about the next standardI've mentioned, that fiction at its best satisfiesour expectations.At the end of a mystery we want all the questionsanswered,red herringsexplainedaway,false clues justified, and so on. In a more seriouskind of novel, we want dl important issuesdedt with, ro characterleft hiding foreverbehind the tree where the author put him and fotgo, him. It may be that, finishing the novel, we at first imagine that some thread was left untied-for instance,some symbolic idea. Two different charactersmay harrebeen subtly identified asEden serpents,and aswe finish the norrel we at first cen't seehow the double identification was resolved.Carefully rereading,we discorar that the seemingcontradictionwas indeed resolved,and the belatedsatisfactionof our expectationgivespleasure. But whether the satisfactionis immediate or purposelydelayed,it must sooner or later corne. Findly, I've said that in the best fiction we get not just a pieceof work-efficient energythat movessomething-but a "shining performance." We say not just "What a true and good book!" but "What magnificent writing!" To win our applause,it cannot have the fake magnificence of mannerism-flights of purple prose, avant-garde rickery anifice aimed solely at cdling attention to the ani{icer. It mu$ have the true magnificenceof beaudful (somewould prefer to say "interesting") technique:adequateand "inspired"-that is, revised, rerevised,polished to near perfection. We recognizethis at once, I think, in acting. Some actors do a perfectly good job-we are never distractedto the actor behind the characterplayed-while other actors do a brilliant job: w€ do think of the actor, not as a human being at war with the pan being played,but asan ani$ whose skillscome singrng through the pan, making the charactermore interestingand "real" than we could have hoped or dreamed from a readingof the script.
wHAr
W R I T E R SD O / 2 2 7
What the writers I caremosr about do is take fiction asthe single mosrimponant thing in life afterlife itself-life itself beingboth their raw material and the object of their celebration.They do it not for egobut simplyto makesomethingsingularlybeautiful.Fiction is their they go not to church religionand comfon: when they aredepressed, but to Salingeror Joyce,early Malamud, pans of or psychoanalysis Faulkner,Tolstoy,or the Bible as book. They write, themselves,to makethingsequally wonhy of trust-not storiesof creepsand cynics but storiesof peoplecapableof ameasureof heroism,capableof strong and honestfeelingat leastsomeof the time, capableof love and sacrifice-capableof all this, and arailableasrnodelsfor imitation. Ercrlnhing rrue writers do, I think, from laboriousplotting on butcherPaPeror rhree-by-fivecardsto laborious revision, draft after draft, they do to crearecbarafiers-thecenrerand hean of dl true fiction-characters who will servetill Messiahcomes,characterswhose powerful existence in our minds makesa real-lifemessiahunnecessary.Imperfect, even childishhuman beings,writers raisethemselvesup by the techniquesof fiction ro somethingmuch better than eventhe bestof writers are in errerydaylife' ordinary monals ffimsmutedfor the moment into apostles.
Ctttoons
L
)
rfl
I N Y I N GT o F I G U R Eo U T T H E C H I E FI N F L U enceson my work as a writer turns out to be mainly a problem of deciding what not to include. I grew up in a family where literary influencewas everywhere,including under the bridgeon our din road, where I kept my comic books. My father is a memorizerof poetry and scripture,a magnificentperformer in the old recitertradition. (l once did a readingin Rochester,NY., near Batavia,where I grew up. After I'd finished severalpeople remarked that I was a wonderful reader-"though not quite up to your father, of courseJ')He did readings of everlnhing from Edgar Guest to Shakespeareand The Book ofJob at the monthly Grangemeetinp, in schools,churches,hospitds. While he milked the co\f,rs,my mother (who'd once beenhis high school English teacher) would read Shakespeare'splays aloud to him from her three-leggedstool behind the gutter, and he would take, yelling from the co\ry'sflank, whatever part he'd decided on that nightMacbeth, King Lnar, Hamlet and so on. My mother was a well-knorvvnperfiormertoo, o(cept that shemainly sang.She had one of thosehoney-sweetWelsh sopranoroicesand sang everynhingfrom anthems to the spirituds she'd learned from an old black woman who took careof her during her childhood in Missouri. Often my mother perfiormedin blackface, with a red bandana, a,
228
cARrooNs
/
229
practicethat maysounddistastefulunlessyou understandthat shewasn't kidding; shewasauthentic,flatting, quarter-toning,belting it out: She was amazing.They frequendyworked together,my mother and father, and were known all over westernNew York. Sometimesthey were in plays-my mother often directed-and whereverwe went, riding around in the beat-upfarm truck or just sitting in the kitchen, they sang,alwaysin harmony,like cruzypeople. The housewas full of books, very few of them books that would and Dickens. now be rhought fashionableasidefrom the Shakespeare My parenrsread aloud a lot-the narrativepoemsof Scott, miles of tongfellow, spooky storiesby EdgarAllan Poe' the poemsof Tennyson and Browning, alsorather goofy religiouswriters (l loved them; what did I know?) like Lloyd C. Douglasand some woman whose name escapesme now, who wrote Jesus-filledlove storieswith titles like ,,{ Patcbof Blue. My grandmother,who was bedridden through much of my childhood,was especiallyfond of this religiouslady, and one of my more pleasantchoreswas to readher thesetender little novels. The clirna;<was alwaysrhe moment the boy shyly touched the girl's hand. I've neverfound qnfhing more sexuallyarousingthan that Jesusfilled, long-delayedtouch. I mean it was smut, it nearly made me a perven, and not a court in the land could nail her. My favorireaurhors,at leastwhen I was betweenthe agesof eight and eighteen,were in what might be describedasthe nonrealistictradition, God, Dickensand Disney.One of my lesspleasantchoreswhen I wasyoung was to readthe Bible from one end to the other. Reading the Bible straightthrough is at least70 percentdiscipline,like learning Latin. But the good pans are, of course,simply amazing.God is an enremely uneranwriter, but when He's good, nobody can touch trim. I learnedto find the good pans easily(somevery sexystuff here too), and both the poetry and the storynellinghad a powerful effect on what I think good fiction ought to be! Dickens I ran into when I was in my early teens,when I began to find the Hardy boystiresomeand unconvincing.I nerrerliked realism much, but the irrealismof the two boys having long conversations while riding on motorcycles(l was big on motorcyclesmyself) was more than I could put up with. RunningacrossDickenswas like finding a secretdoor. I readbook after book, and when I'd finished the last one I rememberfeelinga kind of horror, s if suddenlythe color
zto /
oN wRITERS AND wRtrlNG
had gone out of the world; then luckily I discoveredthat when you wenr back to one of rhe onesyou had readfirst, you couldn't remember half of it, you could read it again and find it even better, so life wesn't quite as disappointing as for a moment I'd thought. For me ar that time Disney and Dickens were practictlly indis' tinguishable. Both created wonderful cartoon images,told storiesas direct as fairy tdes, knew the value of broad comedy spiceduP with a little weeping. I have since learnedthat Dickens is occasiondly profound, as Disney never deignsto be; but that was never why I vdued Dickens or have,now, a bust of him in my study to keep me honest. Unconsciously-without everhearingthe term, in fact-l leamedabout symbolism from Dickens and Disney, with the result that I would nel€r learn to appreciate,as I supposeone should, those redistic writers who gtu. you life dam without resonance,things merely m they are. Dickens'ssymbolism may neverbe very deep-the disguisedwitches Uriah Heep and his mother flapping around like and fairy princesses, buzzards,or dl the self-consciousfolderol of A Taleof Two Citiesbut in my experience, an) ilay, it spoils you forever for books that never go otboom. There were other imponant influencesduring this period of my life, probably the mosr imponant of which was opera. The Eastman School of Music presentedoperas fairly often (and of course played host ro rra\€ling opera companies,including the Met). From Dickens and Disney (not ro mention C'od) it took no adiu$ment to become opera-addicted.The plots of most operas(not all, heavenknows) are gloriously simple-mindedor, to put it more favorably,elementd; the srageis norhing if it is nor e grandcartoon (Wagner'smountainscaPes and gnomes,Mozan's crazies,Humperdinck's angels,the weirdness and clowning that show up everywherefrom "La Bohime" to "The Talesof Hoffmann"). I was by this time playing French horn, and of courseI'd dways been around singing.So I got hooked at oncehence my specialfondnessnow for writing librettos. By the time I reachedcollegemy mstewas, I'm afraid, hopelessly set. PredictablyI was ravishedby Melville-dl those splendidcanoon images,for instanceAhab and the Chinesecoolieshe's kept hidden until the first time he needsto lower awayafter whde-and of course by Mifton, who musr be consideredone of the dl-time greatcartoonists, as when Satan
cARrooNs
/
231
Puts on swifi wings, and toutardtbe Gatesof Helt Exploresbis solitaryflWt; suntntimes He scourstbe rigbt band clast, snmetimestbe lefr, Nous sbaaeswitb leael wing tbe Deep, tbm soares Up to tbefiery cnncaaetouring bigb. (lt's rrue, Milton's a little boring now and then, and Milton teachers often don't valuethe canoonist in him and want to know things about Paradisel-ostthat only some kind of crazy could get seriously interestedin; but never mind.) I'm afraid the embarrassingtruth is that the whole literury tradition openedout, for me, from Disney and his kind. I got caught up in the mighty cartoonsof Homer and Dante (much later Virgil and Apollonius), the lessrealisticeighteenth-and (Fielditg, Smollett, Collins and the rest), nineteenth-centurynorrelists ('lblstoy, Dostoywsky,Biel)t), and those kinds the glorious mad Russians of poetswho fill one's headwith strange,intensevisions, like Blake, Coleridge and Keats. For me the whole world of literaturewas at this time one of grand carroons.I thought of myself mainly * a chemistry major and took coursesin Englishjust for fun. I guessI thought literatur€was unserious, like going to the moviesor playingin a danceband, evenan orchestra. It did not seemro me that one ought to spend one's life on mere Richard pleasure,like a butterfly or cricket. Beetho\€n,Shakespeare, Strauss,Conan Doyle might be a delight, but to fritter away one's life in the ans seemed,well, not quite honest. Then I came across the New Criticism. At the first collegeI went to (for two years)I'd read nearly all of the Modern Library, panly for fun, panly becauseI felt ignorant around my fellow students,peoplewho could nlk with seemingwisdom about they hadn't Camusand Proust,Niazsche and Plato-I soon discorrered redly readwhat they claimedto haveread,they'd just come from the right part of town-but I'd neverin anyserioussense"studied" literarure.(I took a couple of courseswhere one wes examinedon what Carlyle and CardinalNewman said,without much emphasison why or ro whom.) But when I morad to WashinSon Universi,y it St. louis I got a whole new vision of what literature was for-that is, the vision of the New Criticism. Like the fanatic I've alwaysbeen, I fell to analyzngfiction, diging out symbolsand structuralsubdeties,learning about "levels" and so on.
2 3 2/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
I don t saythis was a foolish activity-in faa I think the New Cridcs were basicallyright: It's much more interestingto talk about how literature "worl$" than to read biographiesof the wrirer, which is mainly what the New Criticism replaced.Working with the famous books by Cleanth Brooks and Roben Penn Warren, I beganro love things in fiction and poetry that I'd neverbefore nodced,things like meaning and design,and, like all my generation,I made the grear discovery that literature is wonhwhile, not a thing to be scornedby seriouspuritans but a thing to be embracedand turned cunningly to advantage. I learned that literature is Good for you, and that writers who are not deeply philosophicd should be scorned.I beganto readredists-rwo of whom, JaneAustenandJamesJoyce,I actuallyliked-and I began to write "serious" fiction; that is, insteadof writing pleasanrjingles or stories I desperatelyhoped would be published in rhe Saturday Eacning Postor maybe Manbunt, I began shyly eyeing rhe Kmyon Reaiew.With a sigh of relief (though I'd enjoyed them in a wa/) I quit math and scienceand signedup, instead,for coursesin philosophy and sociologyand psychology,which I knew would make me a better person and perhapsa famous writer so brilliant and difficult rhat to get through my books you would need a teacher. This period lastedlonger than I careto admit. On the basisof my earnestnessand a more or less astonishingmisreadingof Nietzsche (I was convincedthat he was sayingthat only fiction can be truly philosophical)I won a Woodrow Wilson fellowship to the Universiryof Iowa, where I meant to study in the famousWriters' Workshop but soon endedup taking medievallanguagesand literature,the literature C'od had been nudging me toward dl along: Beoatulf,TlteDiaine Cotnedy,the Gawain poet and Chaucer. The scalesfell from my eyes.My New Critical compulsion to figure out exactly how everynhingworks, how everynuanceplaysagainsteveryother, had suddenll'an immense field to plow. I continued to read and think about other literature-l went through a Thomas Mann phase,a Henry Jamesphaseand so on-but I found myself spendingmore and more dme trying to figure out medievalworks. It seemsto me that when I beganworking on medievd literature, in the late'J0s and early'60s, scholarsknew little about eventhe greatestworks in that literature. No one had redly figured out the $ructure of the works of the Gawain poet, not to mention Beoutulf
cARrooNs
/
233
or the poetry of Chaucer.Peoplewere still arguing about whether or not Beowulfisa Christian poem; people were still trying to shuffle around TbeCanterbur!Thles.The usual New Critical method, which is to stareand smreat the work until it comes clear, was uselesson this material,becauseagain and againyou found yourself staring at somethingthat felt like a symbol or an allusion, or felt that maybe it ought to be some kind of joke but you couldn't seethe humor. lb figureout the poem you had to {igureout the world it camefromreadthe books the poetsknew, try to understandaestheticprinciples abandonedand forgotten centuriesago. One had no choice but to becomea sort of scholar. Literary detectivework is alwaysfun, for a cenain kind of mind at least,but the work I did on medieralliterature,then on later classical literature,was for me the most excitingdetectivework I've everdone or heardof. The thing ws, not only did you solveinterestingpuzzles, but when you got them solvedyou found you'd restoredsornething magnificent,a work of an-in the caseof Beousulfor Tln Canterbury Thlcs-supremelybeautifuland noble.One uneanhedtricls of the craft that nobody'dknown or usedfor a long, long time-tricks one could turn on one'sown work, makingit differentfrom anybodyelse'sand yet not ulzy, not merely novel. I think everywriter wantsto soundlike him- or herself;that's the main reasonone seesso many experimentalnovels. And of course the risk in the pursuit of newnessis that, in refusingto do what the so-calledtradition does, one ends up doing exactly the same thing everybodyelsetrying to get outsidethe tradition does.For better or worse (l'm no longer much concernedabout whether it's better or worse),I joined up with an alternativetradition, one with which I felt almost eerily comfonable. My church-filled childhood delighted in discoveringa Christianity distantenough-in fact, for all practical PurPoses,dead enough-to satisfynostalgiawithour stirring embarrassmentand annoyance,as modern Christianity does.For instance, when one readsabout "ensoulment"in a medievalbook-that is, when one readsargumentson preciselywhen the soul enrersthe fetus, and the argumentcomesfrom someoneof the thineenth century-one can read with interest;but when one hears a living Christian hotly debatingensoulment,hoping to be able ro suppon abonion without feelingsof guilt, one shrinks awuf,tries to ger lost in the crowd.
2 3 +/
oN wRrrERS AND wRlrrNG
I found in medievalculture and art, in other words, exactlywhat I neededas an instrument for looking at my own time and place.I of coursenever becamefor a moment a medievd Christian believer, but medievalideas and attitudes gave me a, meansof triangulating, a placeto stand.And, needlessto say,medievalliteraturehad built into it everythingI'd liked best from the beginning,back in the days of C'od, Dickens and Disney,of grotesques(canoon peopleand places), noble feeling,humor (God was perhapsa little shon on humor) and real storytelling. I said earlier that I'm no longer much concernedabout whether the work I've done and am doing is for better or worse.That is not quite as true as I might wish. Egoisticambition is the kind of weed that grows out of dragon'sblood' The more you chop it away the more it flourishes.But it's true that at a cenain point in one'scareer one beginsto face up to one's limitations, and the way to stay sane at sucha moment is to softenone'sstandardsa little-find good reasons for approvinglumpy but well-intentionedwork, one'sown and everybody else's. To put all this another way,when I think backnow over the influenceswhich have helped to shapethe way I write, I notice with L touch of dismaythat they were as much bad influencesasgood ones. I won't criticize C'od (anyway,He's almost certainlybeenmisquoted), but clearly the influence of Dickens and Disney was not all to the good. Both of them incline one toward stylized gestures.Insteadof lookingvery closelyat the world and writing it down, the wayJames Joyce does, brilliantly getting down, say,the way an old man moves his tongue over his gums, or the way a beautiful woman playswith her bracelets,a writer like ffi€, seducedby canoon vision, tendsto go agarnand againfor the samegesturalgimmicks,a consistentpattern of caricature(comparethe way doors in Dostoyevskyareforeverfly' ing open or slamming). I look over my fiction of twenty yearsand seeit asone long frenzy a disproporof tics-endlessly repeatedwords like mnely andgrntesque, tionate number of peoplewith wooden fingersand a drearypenchant for frowning thoughdully or daning their eyesaround like maniacs. I seem incapableof writing a story in which peopledo not babble philosophically,not really becausethey're sayingthings I want to get said but becauseearnestbabblingis one of the waysI habituallygive
cARrooNS /
23t
vitality ro my shon-legged,overweight,twitching canoon creations. And needlessro say, frorn artists like Dickens end Disney I get ry/ morbid habit of trying to rnakethe readerfall into tender weeping. The whole New Critical periodI went through, and the scholarly concern period rhat followed it, betrayedme, I think, into an excessive more are and stories that novels case the It's probably with significance. interestingif, in some senseor another,they mean something.But it hasbegunto dawn on me that-in fiction, as in all the arts-a little meaninggoesa long way.I think what chiefly made me notice this is the work of my creativewriting students.Until about five yearsogo, I nevertaught creativewriting, only medievalliteratureand now and then a little Greek. When I beganto look hard and often at student that one of the main mistakesin their writing writing, I soon discovered is that studentsthink (probablybecausethey've takentoo many English literaturecourses)that fiction is supposedto tell us things-instruct uS, improve uS, show us. In a senseof coursethey'reright, but only in a subtleand mysterious sense.When one hasanalyzedeverysymbolicdly neatdetailin a story like "Death in Venice" or "Disorder and Early Sorrow"-when one hasaccountedfor every verbalrepetition, every pattern and relationship, and set down in alphabeticalorder every thought to be lifted from the story-one discoversthat, when you come right down to it, Mann has told us nothing we didn't know already.More by -y writing students'early bad examples(they later get better) than by all the good literary examplesI everread,I've come to seethat fiction It givesimponanceto ideas,it seemsto ffie, pretty simply dramatizes. much in the way the string on which a handful of pearlshave been $rung Svrs a kind of imponanceto the pearls.When I readmy earliest, and Grmdel) most ingeniouslyconstructedfictions (Tbe Resurrection I find I can no longerfigurethe damnthingsout-would that I'd kept all my chans! Insofar as such books are interesting,for me at least, they're interestingbecauseI like the charactersand hope, as I reread, that life (the rest of the book) won't treat them too badly. I don't mean, of course,that I intend neveragainto use symbols or designmy storiesso that the readerhas the kind of experience William Jamesdescribedwith suchdelight' "There goesthe samething I sawbeforeagainl'What I do meanis that when I wasthreeor four, or twelve or thineen, I understoodfiction more profoundly than I
2 1 6/
oN wRrTERs AND wRrrrNG
understood it through most of my writing years.I understoodthat a story like a painting, or like a symphony,is one of the mo$ u'onderful, one of the mo$ useless,things in the world. The magnificence of a work of an lies preciselyin the fact that nobody made the anist make it, he just did, and-except when one's in school-nobody makes the receiverread it, or look at it, or listen ro it, He just does. The influence of my writing studentshas been to lead me ro understand (or imagine I understand)that art's value is not that ir expresses life's meaning (though presumablyit does, as do butterfliesand crickets) but that it is, simply, splendidly,tbcre. I think of the perfiormances my mother and fatherwould sometimes do tt, for instance,the monthly meetingsof rhe Grange.The way the night would go is this' First everybody would crowd inro one irnmenseroom with trestle-tablesand white-pap€rtablecloths,rhe tables dl loaded down with food, all the red-facedfarmersand their plump wives and children finding folding chairsnear friends,and somebody would tap a water gl*t with the side of his spoon and would say a quick, self-consciousprayer, and then everybody would ear. It was a wonderfully pleasantsocid time, lots of jokes and stories and abundant country food; but it wasn't a time they chose solely for its pleasanto€ss:If you wanted ro ger farmers ro come from all over the county late at nrght, after chores,you had ro feedthem. Then they'd all go into another room and have their businessmeetinghow much or how little they should organize,how to keep the feedmills, the truckers and the United StatesCongressin line. Nobody much cared for the businessmeeting, though sometimessomebody would "g.r off a good one," as rhey used ro .say. Then, when the work was done my mother and father would srand there in the middle of the big, bright room and say poems or sing. How strangeit seemedto me that all theseserious,hardworking people should sit there grinning for an hour or more, listening, for instance, to my father t llit g them an endles, poindes story of aghort in armor, or e ship rescued by pigeons, or somebody cdled Dangerous Dan McGrew. It was absurd. I wasn't just imagining it. The whole thing wils deeply, weirdly absurd. Clearly if one is to devote a lifetime to doing sornething as crazy as that, one had better do it well-not necessarilybecausethere is any great vinue in doing it well but only because,if one does it badly, people may wake up and notice that what one's doing is crazy.
JuliusCrcsar andthe Werewolf
ULIUS CENS,q,NAND THE WNNEWOLF,,IS
work of sbortfiaion. It ap publisbed onlypostbumously Iolm Gardner's of Playboy.Wbile otbcruncolleaed pearedin tbeSeptmtber1984issue erist-"TbeDarkmingCrreen" stories frtm a 1972lowa Review,a coyote' an antbologr,dozsnsof unpublisbed trickster for fobh writtm especially strongmougbto seetned u)orks-only"JuliusCaesarand tbe Wereusolf" includein tbisfinal colleaion0f bisprose.
As to Caesar'shealth, there seemsto me no causefor alarm. The sympromsyou mention are, indeed, visible, though perhapsa little theatricizedby your informant. Caesarhas always been a whirlwind of eneqgyand for that reasonsubjectto nertous attacls, suddentempers, funks and so fonh. When I was young, I confidently put it down to excessof blood, s condition complicated(said I) by powerful intermitrenr ejectionsof bile; but phlebotomy agitatesinsteadof quieting him, sadto say(sadfor my diagnosis),and his habitud exhilaration, lately increased,makesthe bile hypothesishogwash.I speaklightly of these former opinions of mine, but you can hardly imagine what labor I've put into the study of this man, scribbling,pondering, tabulating,while, one after another, the chickens rise to confront a new dty and my
2 3 8/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
candlesgutter out. All to no avail, but pride's for peoplewith good digestion.I bungle dong, putting up with myselfthe bestI can. (You'll forgrve a litde honest whining.) No man of sciencewaser€r presented with a puzzlemore perplexingand vexatiousthan this Caesar,or with richer opportunity for observingthe subjectof his inquiry. He's interested in my work-in fact, follows it closely. He dlows me to sir at his elbow or t4g dong whereverI pleas€-ao amusingspecacle,Caesar striding like a lion down some corridor, white toga flying, his blackrobed physicianleapingalong like a spasmbehind him on one good l.g, one withered one. In any event, at the ageof fJ, his animal spirits have never been more vigorous. He regularlydictatesto four scribesat a time-jabber, jabber, jabber, sentencescrackling like lightning in a haystack,all of his letters of the greatestimportance to the state.Between senrences, to distract his impatience,he readsfrom a book. Or so he'd haveus think, and I'm gullible. It savesdme, I {ind, and in the end makes no big difference.His baldnessmore annoys him, it seemsto ffie, than all the plots of the senators.For years, as you know, he combed his stragling blond hairs straightforward, and nothing pleasedhim more than the people'sdecisionto award him the crown of laurel, which he now wears everywhereexcept, I think, to bed. A feeble ruse and a delight to us all. The reflected light of his bald pate glows like a sun on the senate-chamberceiling. His nervous energy is not significantly increased,I think, from the dayswhen I first knew him, many years Lgo,in Gaul. I wastransferred to the legion for some disserviceto the state-monumental, I'm sure, but it's been 35 /earspand I've told the story so many times, in so many slyly self-congratulatingversions,that by now I'rreforgotten the truth of it. I was glad of the transfer.I was a seadoctor before.I don't mind telling lou, water scaresthe pants off me. I rernember my first days with Caesar clear as crystal. He struck me at once as singular almost to the point of freakishness.He was tdler than other men, curiously black-eyedand blond-headed,like rwo beingsin one body. But what struck me most was his speed,both physicaland mental. He could outrun a deer, outthink everyenemy he rnet-and he was, besides,very srong. We dl knew why he fought so brilliantly. He was Silty of crimes so numerous, back in Rome, from theft to assaultto suspicionof treason,that he couldn't afford
J U L T U SC A E S A RA N D T H E w E R E w O L F /
239
to return there as a common citizen.(It was true of most of us, but Caesarwasthe worst.) By gloriousvictories,he could win public honors and appointmentsand, thus, stand above the law, or at least above its meanesrkick. Whatever his reasons-this I haveto give to himno man in hisrory so far as it's recorded,everfought with such effectivenessand passionor won suchunshakable,blind-pig devotionfrom his men. He was not then the strategisthe later became,killing a few left-handedand blindfolded, then persuadingthe restto surrenderand acceptRoman citizenship.In those days, he painted the valleysred, weigheddown the treeswith hangingmen, made the riversrun sluggsh with corpses.He wes alwaysin the thick of it, like a rabid bitch, luring and slaughteringsevenat a time. His body, it seemsto tDe,runs by nature ar an acceleratedtempo' His sword movesmuch fasterthan a norrnalman's.And he'suntiring.At the end of a l2-hour day'sforced march, when the whole encampmentwas finally asleep,he used to pace like a half-starvedjaguar in his tent or sit with a small fish-oil lamp, wriring verse.I wonder if he may not havesome unknown sub$ance in common with the violent little flea. Through all his wars, Caesarfought like a man unhinged, but I Su. you my word, he's not cruzy.He has the falling sickness,as you know. A damnednuisancebut, for all the tdk, nothing more. All his musclesgo violent, breaking free of his will, and he has a sudden, vividly red senseof falling into the deepestabyss,a fall that seems cenain ne\rerto end, and no ma$erwhat serrantsor friendspressaround he says),there'sno one, nothing, him (he'sdimly awareof presences, he can reachout to. From an outward point of view, he'sunconscious at thesetimes,flailing, writhing, snappinghis teeth, dark eyesbulging and rolling out of sight, exudinga flood of oily t€srs;but from what he repons, I would say he is not unconsciousbut in someway transformed, as if seizedfor the moment by the laws of a different set of gods. (I mean, of course, "forces" or "biologcal constraintsl') No doubt it adds to the pressureon him that he's a creaturefull of pangsand contradictions. Once, in Gaul, we were surprisedby an ambush.We had morredfor daysthrough dangerous,twilit forest and had come, with relief, to an Lreaof endlessyellow meadow, where the grassreachedonly to our knees,so that we thought we were safe. Suddenly,out of the grassall around us leaped an army of women. We'nenot in Gaul to butcher females!" Caesarcried, "Sal€ yourselrres!
2 + o/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
In the end, we killed them all. (I, asCaesar'sphysician,killed no one.) I trace Caesar'smelancholy streakto that incident. He became,thereafter, moody and uneasy,praying more than necessaryand sometimes pausingabruptly to glanceall around him, though not a shadowhad stirred.It was not the surpriseof the ambush,I think. We'd beensurprised before. The enemy was young and naked exceptfor weapons and armor, and they were singularlystubborn. They gaveus no choice but to kill them. I watched Caesarhimself cut one in halt moving his sword more slowly than usual and staring fixedly at her face. The melancholy streakhas been darkened,in my opinion, by his yearsin Rome. His workload would rattle a stoneApollo-hundreds of letters to write everyd^y,lines of suppliantsstretchinghalf a rnile, each with his grievancel.rg. or small and his absurd,ancient right to spit softly into Caesar'sear-not to mention the foolish disputes brought in to him for settlement.Some starvingscoundrelstealsanother scoundrel'snewly stolenpig, the whole ramshackleslum is up in arms, and for the public good the centurionsbring all paniesbeforeCaesar. Hours pass,lamps are lit, accuserand denier rant on, bangng tables, giving the air fierce kicks by way of warning. Surely a man of ordinary tolerancewould go mad-or go to sleep.Not our Caesar.He listens with the look of a man watching elderly peopleeat, then eventu"lly points to one or the other or both disputants,which meansthe person'sto be draggedawry for hangng, and then, with oddly meticulous care,one hand over his eyes,he dictatesto a scribethe detailsof the 'hdmit the next," caseand his dispensation,with dl his reasonings. he says,and folds his hands. And these are mere gnats before the hurricane.He's responsible, asthey saywhen they're giving him some medd, for the orderly oper& tion of the largest,richest, rnost powerful empire the world has ever known. He must rule the senate,with dl its constipated,red-nosed, wheezingfactions-every bleary eyeout for insult or iniury everylirerspotted hand half closedaround a dagger.And he must show at least some semblanceof interest in the games,escapefor the bloodthirst of the citizenry.He watchesthe kills, man or lion or whate\€r,without a sign of emotion, but I'm onto him. He makesme think of my days at sea, that still, perfefi weather before a plank buster. All this work he doeswithout a panicle of help, not a singleassisunt except the four or five scribeswho take dictation and the slave
JULrus cAESARAND THE wEREwOLF / 2+l who brings him parchment,ink and fresh oil or sandds-unless one eounrsras I supposeone mustr Mark Antony: aloyal friend arrd willing drudg. but, asall Rome knows, weak as parsley.(He's grown fat here in the city and evenlessdecisivethan he was on the battlefield. I've watched him trying to frame letters for Caesar,tugging his jaw over decisionsCaesarwould rnake instantly.)In short, the life of a Caesaris donkey work and unquestionablydangerousto hedth. I've warned and warnedhim. He listenswith the keenestinterest,but he makesno changes.His wary glancesto left and right become more especially frequent,more noticeableand odd. He haspainful headaches, for something looking ar executions,and now and then he sleepwalks, under benchesand in errerylow cupboard.I find his heanbeatirregular, somerimeswildly rushing,sometimesall but turning around and walking backward, as if he were both in a frenzy and monally bored. Some blame the death of his daughterfor all this. I'm dubious, though nor beyondpersuasion.That Julia wasdearto his hean I won't deny. When she was well, he was off with her every afternoon he could sted from Rome'sbusiness,teachingher to ride, walking the hills with her, tellingher fairy tdes of godsdisguisedaspeopleor people transformedinto celestialconstellationsor, occasionally-the thing she liked best,of course-recoundng his adventures.I rememberhow the girl used to gszeat him such times, elbows on her knees,hands on her cheeks,soft, palehair cascadingover her shouldersand down her long back-it mademe think of thosebeautiful dtar-lit statuesin houses of prostitution. (I mean no offense.Old men by nature are prone to nastiness.) Shewis an intelligentStl, dways pursingher lips and frowning, preparingto sa/, "Tut, tutl' He taught her knots and beltwork and the nicer of the soldiers'song, eventaught her his specialtricks of swordsmanship-becauseshe nagged hirn to it (you know how daughtersare)-and, for all I know, the subtletiesof planning a campaign againstIndia and China. I neversaw a father rnore filled with woe than Caesarwhen the sicknessfirst invadedher. He would rush up and down, far into the.night (I never saw him take even a nap through dl that period), and he was blisteringto eventhe most bentbacked,senileand dangeroussenators,to say nothing of whiny suppliants and his poor silentwife. His poemstook an ugly turn-much talk of quicksandand maws and the like-and the bills he proposed beforethe senateweren't much preaier; and then there was the business
2 + 2/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNc
with the gladiators.But when Julia died, he kissedher wilry forehead and left the room and, so far as one could see,that was that. After the great funerd so grumbled about in cenain quarters, he seemed rnuch the sameman he'd seemedbefore,nor just externallybut also internally, so far as my sciencecould reach. His blood was very dark but, for him, normal; his stools were ordinaDr;his seizuresno more tedious than usud. So what can havebrought on this changeyou inquire of and find so disturbing-as do I, of course?(At my age, nothing's as terrible as might have been expected.)I have a guessI might offer, bur ir's so crackpot I think I'd rather sit on it. I'll narraterhe circumsrances that prompt it; you can draw your own conclusions.
Some days Lgo,March first, shonly after nightfall, asI waswashing out my undenhings and fxing myself for bed, two messengers appeared at my door with the request-polite but very firm-that I ar once ger back into my clothes and go to Caesar.I naturally-after some perfunaory sniraling-obeyed. I found the greatman alone in his chamber, staring out the one high window that overlooksthe city. Ir was a fine scene,actedwith great dignity, if you favor that sorr of thing. He did not turn at our entrance, though only a man very deep in rhought could havefailed to notice the brightnessof the torchesas their light set fire to the wide marble floor with its inlay of gold and quanz. We waited. It was obvious that somethingwas afoot. I was on guard. Nothing interestsCaesar,I've learned,but Caesar.Full-scdeinvasion of the Empire's borders would not rouse in him this banked fire of restlessness-fierce playfulness,almost-except insofar asits repulsion might catch him more honor. There was a scentin the rcom, the smell of an animal, I thought at first, then correctedmyselfi a blood smell. "Show himJ' Caesarsaid quiedy, still not turning. I craned about and saw,even before my Sides had inclined their torchesin that direction, that on the high marble table at the far end of the room some large,wet, misshapenobject had been placed,then blanketed.I knew instantly what it was,to ti[ the truth, and my eyes widened. They have other doctors; it was the middle of the night! I have bladder infections and prostatetrouble; I can hardly move my bowelswithout a clyster! When the heavy brown cloth wes solemnly
J U L I U Sc A E S A R A N D T H E w E R E w o L F / 2 + 3
drawn away,I saw that I'd guessedright. It was, or had once been, a tdl, bronze.skirlo€drnerlr a slare, prcbebly riclr esd adFniredin whatevercounrry he'd beendraggedfrom. His kneeswere drawn up nearly to his pectoralsand his head rolled out oddly, almost severedat the neck. One could guesshis stature only from the length of his arms and the shiny span exposed,caked with blood, from knee to foot. One ear had been panially chewed away. "Whar do you makeof iu)" Caesarasked.I heardhim coming toward me on those dangerous,swift feet, then heard him turn, pivoting on one hissingsandal,moving back quickly toward the window. I could imagrnehis nenous, impatient gestures,though I did not look' gestures of a man angily tdking to himself,bullying, negotiating-rapidly oPening and closinghis fistsor resdesslyflipping his right hand, like a sailor playing out coil after coil of line. "Dogs-" I began. "Not dogsJ'he saidsharply,almost beforeI'd spoken.I felt myself grow smaller, the sensationin my extremities shrinking toward my hean. I put on my mincing, poor-old-man expressionand pulled at my beard,then reachedout Bngerly to mo\€ the head, examiningmore Whatcloselythe clottedgangliawhere the thorax had beentorn Lwary. from everhad killed him had done him a kindness.He was abscessed the thyroid to the arna caaasuperior.When I looked over at Caesar, he was back at the window, motionlessagain,the musclesof his arm and shouldersvollen asif clamping in rage.Beyond his head,the night had grown dark. It had beenclear,earlier,with a fine, full moon; now it was heavily overcastand oppressive-no stars,Do moon, only the lurid glow here and there, of a torch. In the light of the torchesthe held, one on each side of me, Caesar'seyesgleamed,inmessengers tendy watching. "Wolves," I said, with conviction. He turned, snappedhis {ingersseveraltimes in quick successionin the high, stoneroorn, it was like the sound of a man clapping-and almost the sameinstant, a centurion entered, leading a grl. Before shewas through the archway,shewas down on her knees,scrambling toward Caesaras if to kiss his toes and anklesbefore he could behead her. Obviously,shedid not know his feelingof tenderness,almost piay, toward young women. At her approachCaesarturned his back to the window and raisedhis hands, as if to ward her off. The centurion,
2 4 +/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
a young man with blue eyes,like a C'erman's,jerked at her wrist and stopped her. Almost gently, the young man put his free hand into her hair and tipped her face up. She was perhaps16, a thin girl with large, dark, flashing eyes full of fear. Caesarsaid, never taking his gazefrom her, "This young woman says the wolf was a man." I considered for a mornent, only fot politeness."Nor possible," I said. I limped nearerto them, bending for a closerloolc at the Stl. If she was insane, she showed none of the usual signs-depressed temples,coatedtongue, anernia,inappropriatesmilesand ge$ures.She was not a slave,like the corpse on the table-nor of his race,either. Becauseof her foreignness,I couldn't judge what her classws, excepr that she was a commoner. She rolled her eyestoward m€, a plea like a dog's. It was hard to believe that her terror was entirely an effect of her audience with Caesar. Caesarsaid, "The Goths havelegends,doctor, about men who at cenain times turn into wolrres." '4h," I said, noncommittd. He shifted his gazeto meet mine, little fires in his pupils. I shrank from him-visibly, no doubt. Nothing is stupideror more dangerous than toying with Caesar's intelligence. But he restrained himself. " Ah!' " he mimicked with awful scorn and, for an instant, smiled. He looked back at the Srl, then awaryagain at once; then he strode over to the corpse and stood with his back to ffi€, staring down at it, or into it, as if hunting for its soul, his fists rigid on his hips to keep his fingersfrom drumming. "You know a good deal, old friendi' he said, epperentlyaddressingmyself, not the corpse. "But possibly not errerythirg!" He raisedhis right arn, making purposely awkward loops in the air with his hand, and rolled his eyesat rD€,grinning with what might havebeen mdice, exceptthat he's abore that. Impersond rrye at a universetoo slow for him. He said, "Perhaps, flopping up and down through the world like a great, clumsy bat, trying to spy out the secretsof the gods, you miss a few thingsPSome litde rifle here or there?" I said nothing, merely pressedmy humble palms together.To make perfectly clear my dutiful derodoo, I limped over to stand at his side, looking with him, gravely,at the body. Moving the leg-there was as yet no ,ig* monis-I saw that the body had been panly disemboweled.
J U L T U SC A E S A RA N D T H E w E R E w O L F /
24t
The spleenwas untouchedin the intestinaldisarray;the liver was nowhere to be seerl. I could feel the girl's eyes on my baek. Ca€sar's smile was gone now, hoveringjust below the surface.He had his hand on the deadman'sfoot, touching it as if to seeif boneswere broken, or as if the man were a friend, a fellow warrior. He loweredhis voice."This isn't the firstl'he said. "We've kept the matter quiet, but it's beenhappeningfor monthsl' His right hand moved out like a stealthyanimal, anticipatinghis thought. His voice grew poetic. (It was a.bad idea,that laurel cnown.)'A suddenblack shadow,a cry out of the darkness,and in the morning-in some alley or in the middle of a field or huddled againstsome rotdng door in the tanners'distria-a corpseripped and mauledpastrecognition. The victims aren'tchildren,doctor; they'r€ grown men, sometimeswomenl' He frowned. The next instant, his expressionbecameunreadable,as if he were mentally reachingback, abandoningpresenttirne, this present body. Six, maybesevenheanbeatspassed;and then, just as suddenly, 'And he was here with us again,Ieaningtoward me, oddly smiling. then tonight," he said,"this treasure!"With a gesturewildly theatrical-I saw myselfat the far end of the forum, at the greatdoor where the commonerspeerin-he s\ilepthis arm toward the girl. She looked, cowering, from one to the other of us, then up at the soldier. Caesarcrossedto her; I followed pan way. "He was half man, half wolf; is that your story?" He bent over her, pressinghis hands to his kneesas he askedit. Clearly he meant to seemfatherly, but his body was all iron, the musclesof his shouldersand arms locked and huge. After a moment, she nodded. "He wore clotheslike a man?" Again shenodded,this time looking warily at me. She had extraordinary eyes,glistening,dark, bottornlessand very large, perhapsthe first symptom of a developingexophthalmic goiter. Caesarstraightenedup and turned to the centurion. 'And what was this young woman doing when you found her?" "Dragrng the body, sir." One sideof his mouth morred,the faintest suggestionof a srnile. "It appearedto us she was hiding itJ' Now Caesartumed to me, his headinclined to one side,like a lawyer 'And in court. why would she be doing that?" At last the girl's terror was explicable.
2 + 6/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
I admired the grrl for not resistingus. She knew, no doubt-dl Rornansknow-that torture can work wonders.Although I've never been an optimist, I like to believeit was not fear of tonure that persuadedher but the cenain knowledgethat whate\Ersufferingsshemlght put herselfthrough, she would in the end do as we wished. She had a curious elegancefor a girl of her station.Although shewalked head duckedforward, asall such peopledo, and although her gait wasoddlong strides,feet striking flat, like an Egyptian s-her faceshowedthe composureand fixed resolveone sometimesseeson smtues,perhaps somerangeful, endlesly patient Diana flanked by her hounds.Although one of the centurions in our company held the girl's elbow, there seemedno risk that shewould ,ry ,o run away.Caesar,wearinga dark hood and mande now, kept evenwith her or sometimesmoveda little aheadin his impatience.The threeother centurionsand I camebehind, I in great discomfort, wincing massivelyat every right-foot lurch but, for dl that, watching everythingaround ffi€, especiallythe Srl, with sharp attention. It grew darker and quieter aswe descendedinto the slums. The sky was still overcast,so heavily blanketedone couldn't evenguessinwhich pan of the night the moon hung. Now and then, like some mysteriouspain, lightning would bloom and move deepin the clouds, giving them featuresand shapesfor a moment, and we'd hear a low rumble; then blacknesswould closeon us deeperthan before. The girl, too, seemed to mind the darkness.Every so often, as we circled downward, I'd see her lift and turn her head, as if she were trying to find her bearings. No one was about. Nothing moved exceptnow and then a rat researchinggarbageor scamperingalong a gutter, or a chicken stirring in its coop aswe passed,its spirit troubled by bad dreams.In this pan of town, there were no candles,much lesstorches-and just as well' The whole sectionwas a tinderbox. The buildingswere three and four storieshigh, leaningout drunkenly owr the $reet or againstone another like beggarsoutside a temple, black, rotten wood that went shiny as intestineswhen the lightning glowed, wdls patchedwith hides and daubsof mud, $raw and rotten h"y packedin dghtly at the crooked foundations. The only water was the water in the streetsor in the river invisible in the darknessbelow us, poisonously inching under bridge after bridge toward the sea.When I looked back up the hill betweenlightning blooms, I could no longer make out so much as
J U L T U SC A E S A RA N D T H E w E R E w O L F / 2 + 7
an arch of Caesar'spalaceor the firm, white mansionsof the richonly a smoky luminosity red under the clouds.The streetwas airless, heavywith the smellof deadthings and urine. E*ry door and shutter was unhedthily closedtight. We progressedmore slowly now, barely able to seeone another. I cannorsaywhat we were walking on; it was slippery and gaveunderfoot. I was feeling crossat Caesar'srefusalto use torches; but he was the crafty old warrior, not I. Once,with a clatterI mistook for thunder, somelrrg. thing rushedacrossthe streetin front of us, out of darkness and in again-a man, a donkey, some rackety demon-and we all sropped.No one spoke;then Caesarlaughed.We resumedour walk. Minures later, the girl stoppedwithout a word. We had arrived. The man was old. He might have been sitting there, behind his table in the dark, for centuries.It was not dark now. As soon as the hide door wi$ tighdy closed,Caesarhad tipped back his hood, reached into his cloak p* his heavyiron svord and brought out candles,which he gaveto two centurions to light and hold; the room was far too confined for torches.The other two centurions waited outside; ev€o so, there was not much noom. The man behind the table was bearded, not like a physicianbut like a foreigner-a great white-silver beard that flicked out like fire in dl directions.His hair was long, unkempt, his eyebrowsbushy; his blurry eyespeeredout as if from deep in a cave.Purple bruisesfell in chevronsfrom just under his eyesinto his mustache.If he wassurprisedor alarmed,he showedno sign, merely sat-stocky, firmly planted-behind his squaretable, staring straight ahead,not visibly breathing, like a man waiting in the underworld. The girl sat on a low stool, her back againstthe wall, between her father and the restof us. She gazedat her kneesin silence.Her face wils like that of an actressawaiting her entrance,intenselydive, showing no expression. The apanment, we saw as the light seepedinto it, was a riddle. Although in the poorestsectionof the city, it held a clutter of books, and the furniture, though sparse,was elaboratelycarvedand solid; it would bring a good price in the marketsthat specializein things outlandish. Herbs hung from the rafters,only a few of them known to me. Clearly it wasn'tpoveny or common ignorancethat had brought thesepeople here.Something troubled .y nostrils, making the hair on the back of my neck rise-not the herbs or the scent of storm in
2 + 8/
oN wRITERSAND wRITING
the air but somethingelse;the six-weeksmell of penned animds in the hold of a ship, it came to me at last. That instant, a terrific crack of thunder stnrck, much nearer than the rest, making all of us, even Caesar,jn*p-all, that is, but the beardedold man. I heard wind sweep in, catching at the raggededgesof things, rnoving everynhing that would move. The first indication that the old man was awareof us-or, indeed, aware of anphing-came when Caesarinclined his head to me and said, "Doctor, it's closein here.Undo the windowl' The beardedman's mouth opened as if prepared to object-his teeth gleamed yellowand his daughter'seyesflew wide; then both, I thought, gaveway, resignedthemselves.The man's beardand mu$achebecameone again, and the flicker of life sank back out of his face. I, too, had cenain smdl reservarions.The only window in the room, its shuttersnow rattling and rugging, was the one behind the bearded man's right shoulder; and though he seemednot ferocious-he behavedlike a man under sedation,in fact, his eyelidsheavy,eyesfilmed over-I did not relish the thought of moving nearer to a man who believedhe could change into a wolf. Neither did I much like Caesar'sexpression.I rememberedhow once, hdting his army, heU sentthree men into a mountain notch to find out whether they drew fire. I made-cunning old fan that I am-the obvious and inevitable choice. I hobbled to the window, throwing my good leg forward and hauling in the bad one, making a great show of pitiful vulnerability, my face a heart-rending mask of profoundest apology-I unfastened the latches,threw the shutterswide and hooked them, then ran like a child playing sticks in the ring back to Caesar.To my horror, Caesar laughed. Strangero say,the beardedman, gloomier than Saturn until this moment, laughed, too. I swung around like a billy goat to give him a look. Old Lge,he should know, deservesresPed or, at least, mercy-not really,of course;bur I try to get one or the other if I can. "He keepclear. . .werewolti' the beardedman said. His speechwas slurred, his roice like the creakiest hinge in Tuscany.He tapped his fingenips together as if in slowed-down merriment. The night framed in the window behind him was as dense and black as e\€r but dive now, roaring and b*F g. Caesarand the rwo centurionslaughedwith the old man as if there were nothing $renge at dl in his admission that, indeed, he was a werewolf. The grrl's facewas red, whether with
JULrus cAESARAND THE wEREwoLF /
249
angeror shameI couldn't guess.For an instant,I was mad asa hornet, suspecringthey'd setup this businessas a joke on me; but gradualty, my reasonregainedthe upper hand. Take it from an old man who's seen a few things, It's always a mistake to assumethat anything has been done for you person"lly, even evil. The world flashedwhite and the loudestcrashof thunder yet stopped their laughter and, very nearly,my hean. Now rain came pouring down like a waterfall, silver-goldwhere the candlelight reachedit, a bright sheetblowin g awayfrom us, violently hissing.The girl had her hands over her ears. The werewolf smiled, uneasy,as if unsure what was making all the noise. Now that we were all on such friendly teffns, we introduced ourselves.The man's name was Vcidfiet-one of those nonhern names that haveno meaning.When he held out his leadenhand to Caesar, Caesarthoughtfully bowed and looked at it but did not touch it. I, too, looked, standinga little behind Caesarand to his left. The man's fingernailswere thick yellow and carvedwith ridges,like old people's toenails,and strangeryet, the lines of the pdm-what I could seeof them-were like the scribblesof a child who has a vaguesenseof letters but not of words. It was from him that the animd smell came, almost intolerably rank, up close,evenwith the breezefrom the window. I'd have grvenmy purse to get the palps of my fingers into his cranium, especidlythe area-as closeas I could get-of the pallium prohaus. Preferably after he was dead. "Strange;' Caesarsaid,gendy strokingthe sidesof his mouth, head bowed, shouldersrigid, looking from the werewolf to me, then back. Caesarseemedunnatuolly alen, yet completely unafraid or elseindifferent-no, not indifferent: on fire, as if for some reason he thought he'd met his match. The fingersof his left hand drummed on the side of his l.g. He said,with the terrible coy irony he useson senators, "You seem not rnuch bothered by these thinp you dol' The werewolf sighed,made a growl-like noise, then shruggedand tipped his head, quizzical.He ran his tongue over his upper teeth, a gesturewe ancientsknow well. We're authoritieson rot. We taste it, insofar as we still taste, with every breath. "Come, come," Caesarsaid, suddenly bending forward, smiling, sharp-eyed,and jerked his right hand, fingers tight, toward the werewolf's face.The man no more flinched than an ox would have done,
zto /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
drugged for slaughter.His heavy eyelidsblinked once, slowly. Caesar said, againin a voice that seemedironic, perhapsself-mocking,"Your daugbur seemsbothered enough!" The werewolf looked around the room until he found her, still there on her stool. She went on staring at her knees.Thunder hir, nor as close now, but loud. Her back jerked. 'And I€t, youl' Caesarsaid,his roice rising,stern-again rherewas that hint of self-mockeryand somethingelse'lidded violencg-"that doesn't trouble you. Your daughter'sself-sacrifice, her labor to protect you-" The man raisedhis handsfrom the table,palmsout, evidentlystruggling for concentration,and made a growling noise.Perhapshe said, "Godsl' He spreadone hand over his chestin the age-oldsign of injured innocence,then slowly raisedthe hand toward the ceiling, or possiblyhe meant the window behind him, and with an effon splayed out the fingers. "Moon," he said, and looked at us hopefully, then saw that we didn t understandhim. "Moonl' he saidcarefully."Cloudl' His faceshowedfrustration and confusion,like a strokevictim's, thou$, obviously,that wasn't his trouble, I thought; ro musclelos, no discernible differentiation betweenhis left sideand his right. "Full moon. . shine. . . oo, but . . :' Although his eyeswere still unfocused,he smiled, eager;he'd caughtmy worried glanceat the window. After a moment's hesitation, the werewolf lowered his hands again and folded them. "The moon," Caesarsaid, and jabbed a finger at the night. "You mean you blame-" The rnan shrugged,his confusiondeepening,and openedhis hands as if admitting that the excusewas feeble,then restedhis dull eyeon Caesar,tipped his head like a dog and went on waiting. Caesarturned from him, rethinking things,and now I sawred fury rising in him at last. "The moon," he saidhalf to himself,and looked he flew hard at the centurion, as if checkinghis expression.Recklessly, back to the table and slammedthe top with the flat of both hands. "Wake up!" he shoutedin the werewolfs face,so ferociousthat che cords of his neck stood out. The werewolf slowly blinked. Caesarstared at hirn, eyes bulging, then againturned awayfrom him and crossedthe room. He clampedhis handsto the sidesof his face and squeezedhis eyesshut-perhaps he had a headachestaning
J U L T U SC A E S A RA N D T H E w E R E w O L F /
ztl
up. Thunder bangedaway,and the rain, still falling hard, was now a steadyhiss,a rattle of small riverson the street,We could hear the two centurionsoutsidethe door flap ruefully talking. At last, Caesar half turned backto the werewolf. In the tone men usefor commands, he asked,"What does it feel like, coming on?" The werewolf said nothing for a long moment, then echoed, &s if the words made no senseto him, "Feel likej' He nodded slowly, asif deeplyinterestedor secretlyamused.The gtrl put her handsotrer her face. Caesarsaid,turning more, raisinghis hand to stop whateverwords might be coming, "Never mind that. What doesit feel like afterwardl" Again it seemedthat the creaturefound the question too hard. He concentratedwith all his might, then looked over at his daughter for help, his expressionwonderfully morose.She lowered her hands by an act of will and staredas before at her knees.After a time, the old man moistenedhis lips with his tongue,then tipped his headand looked at Caesar,hoping for a hint. A lightning flash behind him momentarily turned his figure dark. Caesarbowedand shook his head,almostsmiling in his impatience and frustration. "Tell rne this' How many people have you killedl" This questionthe werewolf did seemto grasp.He let the rain hiss and rattle for a while, then asked,"Hundreds?" He tipped his head to the other side,watching Caesarclosely,then cautiously rrentured a secondguess."Thousands?" Caesarshook his head.He raisedhis fist, then stoppedhimself and changedit to a stiffly cuppedhand and brought it to his mouth, sliding the fingenips up and down slowly. A pool was forming on the dirt floor, leaking in. I clearedry throat. The drift of the conversation was not what I call healthy. The werewolf let out a sort of groan, a vocal sigh, drew back his arm and absentlytouched his forehead,then his beard. "Creaturesl' he said. The word seemedto have come to him by lucky accident. He watched hopefully; so did Caesar.At last, the werewolf groaned or sighedmore deeply than before and said, "No, but. . :' Perhaps he'd suffereda strokeof some kind unknown to rne. No, but is common, of course-often, in my experience,the only two words the victim can still command. He searchedthe walls, the growing pool on the floor, for language.I was surehe wasmore den now, and I reached
2t2 /
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
out to touch Caesar'selbow,warning him. "Man,t' the werewolf said; then, hopelessly,"moon!" "Men do thinp," Caesarexploded, striking his thigh with his fist. He raisedhis hand to touch the hilt of his sword, nor quite absently, as if grimly making sure he could get ar it. '4x," the werewolf said. He was working his eyebrows,looking at his palely window-lit pdms as if he couldn'r rememberhaving seen them before. 'Ax!" he said.He raisedhis eyesro the ceiling and strained for a long time beforetrying again."No, but . . . No. No, but . . ." Caesar waved, dismissive,as if imagining he'd understood. Their eyesmet. The thunder was distant,the rain coming down as hard as ever. '4x," the werewolf said at last, softly, slowly shaking,then bowing his head, restinghis foreheadon his fingenips,pausingto take a deep, slow,whistling breaththrough his nostrils.'4x," he said,then something more. The grrl's voice broke out like flame. She was looking ar no one. "He's saying accidmtl' Caesarstaned,then rouched his mouth. The werewolf breathed deeply again; the same whistling noise. "Green parks-no, but-chill-den-" Abruptly, the girl said, shooting her burning gazeat Caesar,"He means you. You're strong; you make things safe for children." She shook her hands as if frustrated by words, like the werewolf. "Bur you're just lucky. Eventu"lly, you'll die." "The Empire will go on," Caesarbroke in, as if he'd known all dong what the werewolf was saying and it was not what he'd come hereto tdk about. "It's not Caesar's'indomitablewilll We havelawsl' Suddenly, his eyesdaned awlf, avoiding the girl's. "Moonl' the werewolf wailed. Caesar'srroiceslashedat him . "Stop rhatl' It was beginningto get light out. It cameto me that the old man was weeping. He laid his head to one side,obsequious."Thank. . . gods. . .unspeakable. . .Do, but. . ." His bulgng foreheadstruggled. The candlelight was doing something queer to his glittering, tear-filled eles, making them like windows to the underworld. He raisedhis roice. "No, but. No, butt" He gave his head a shake,then another, as if to clear it. Funively, he brushed one eye, then the other. "Vile!" he
JULrus cAEsAR AND THE wEREwOLF /
ztt
cried our. "Na, but.. I' His handsweretrembling,aswere the edges of his rnouth. His voicetook on pitch and intensity, the words in the extremity of his emorionbecomingcloudy,more obscurethan before. I had to lean closero watch his lips. I glancedat Caesarto seeif he was following, then at the gitl. It was the girl's expressionthat mademe redize my €tror: She was staringat the window,where the light, I sawat last,was not dawn but a paning of the thick black hood of clouds.There was no sound of rain. Moonlighr camepouring through the window, sliding toward us acrossthe room. The girl drew her feet back as if the light were alive. I cannor say whether it was gradud or instantaneous.His beard and mouth changed;the alennessof his earsbecamea changein their shapeand then bristling,tufted fur, and I sawdistinctly that the hand swiping at his nosewas e paw. All at once, the man behind the table was a wolf. A violenrgrowl eruptedall around us. He was huge,flameeyed, alreadyleaping,a wild beasttangledin clothes. He was still in mid-air when Caesar'ssword thwunked into his head, cleavingit-a mistake,pure instinct,I saw from Caesar'sface.Only the werewolf s daughter moved rnore quickly, She flew like a shadow past Caesar and the restof us, running on dl fours, slippedlike ball lightning out the door, and vanishedinto the night.
It's difficult ro put one's finger exactly on the oddity in Caesar's behavior.One cannotcall it mania in Lnyusud sense-delusionalinsanity,dernentia,melancholia,and so forth. Nonetheless,he's grown odd. (No real causefor alarm, I think.) You've no doubt heard of the squallof honors recentlyconferredon him-statues, odes,feasts,gold medals,ourlandishtides' Prince of the Moon, Father of Animds, Shepherdof Ethiopia and worse-more of them every d"y. They're nearly all his own inrantions,insinuatedinto the earsof friendly senators or enemieswho darenot crosshim. I haveit on good authority that those who hare him most are quickestto approvethese absurdities, believingsuch inflationswill ultimately make him insufferableto the people-as well they mey. Indeed, the man who hungers most after that Caesar'shorsebe proclaimeddivine. Caesar his ruin hassuggested seemsdelighted.[t cannot be put down to megalomania.At each new he laughs-not cynically but ourragehe conceivesor hearssuggested,
2t4 /
oN wRITERS AND wRITING
with childlike pleasure,as if astonishedby how much foolishnessthe gods will pur up with. (He's alwaysbusy with the gods, thesedays, ignoring necessities,reasoningwith priests.) I did carch him once in an act of what seemedauthentic lunacy. He was at the aquarium, looking down at the innumerable,flickering goldfish and carp, whispering something.I crept up on him to hear. He was saying,"straighten up those ranks,there!Order! Order!" He shook his finger.When he turned and sawrne,he looked embarrassed, then smiled, put his arm around my shouldersand walked with me. "I ,ry to keepthe Empire neat, doctorl' he said."It's not easy!"And he winked with such friendlinessthat, testy asI am when peopletouch ffi€, I was moved. In fact, tears sprangto my eyes,I admit it. Once a man's so old he's staned to piss on himself, he might as well let go wirh erarynhing.Another dme, I saw him hunkereddown, earnesdy 'Just playing,doctorl' reasoning-so it seemed-with a colony of ants. he said when he saw that I saw. "Caesar,Caesar!"I moaned. He touchedhis lips with one finger. The oddest thing he's come up with, of course, is his proposed war with Persia-himself, needlessto say,as general.Persia,for the love of God! Even poor befuddled Mark Antony is dismayed. "Caesar,you're not asyoung asyou usedto bel' he says,and throws a woeful look over ar me. He sits with interdigitatedfists between his big, blocky knees.We're in Caesar'scouncil noom,the guardsstanding stiff as rwo columns, as usual, outside the door. Mark Antony grows fatrer by the dry. Not an interestingproblem-he eatsand sleeps roo much. I'd prescribeexercise,raw vegetablesand copulation, He has an enlargedsubcutaneouscyst on the back of his neck. It must itch, but he pretendsnot to notice, for dignity's sake.Caesarlies on his couch as if disinterested,but his legs, crossedat the ankles,are rigid, and the pulsethrough his right inner jugular is visible.It's late, almosr midnight. At times, he seemsto be listeningfor something,but there's nothing ro be heard. Cicadas;occtsional baying of a dog. It strikesrne that, for dl his flab, Mark Antony is a handsomeman. His once-mighty rnuscles,now toneless,suggesta potentid for hean disease,and there'.sblue under his too-smoothskin; roretheless,one can imaginehim working himself back to vigor, the dullnessgradutlly depaning from his eyes.Anphing's possible.look at me, still upright, thanks mainly to dier, though I'm fanher dong than he is. I frequently lose feeling in my right hand.
J U L T U SC A E S A RA N D T H E w E R E w O L F /
2tt
"If you must attack Persial' he says,"*hy not send me? You're neededhere, Caesar!" His eyesqui$ tears,which he irrimbly brushes away."Tivo, three years-not evenyou can win a war with Persiain lesstime than that. And all that while, Rome and her complicated businessin the handsof Mark Antony! It will be ntin, Caesar!Everyone saysso!" 'Are Caesar gezesat him. lou, my friend, not nobler and more honest than all the other Romans Put togetherP" Mark Antony looks confused,raiseshis handstill they're levelwith his shoulders,then returnsthem to their placebetweenhis knees,which he once more clenches,"You're neededherei' he saysagain."Erteryone saysso." For dl his friends' warnitrgs,I do not think Mark Antony gaspshow thoroughly he'sdespisedby the senate.Caesar'sconfidant, Caesar'sright arm. But besidesthat-meaning no disrespect-he really would be a booby. Talk about opening the floodgates! Caesarsmiles,snatchesa rnoth out of the air, examinesthe wings wirh grearcuriosity, like a man trying to read Egyptian, then gently lets i go and lies still again.After a moment, he raiseshis right hand, palm ourward,pushingan invisiblebark out to see."You reallywould 'Away to Persiafor murder and mayhem." like that," he says. Mark Antony lools to me for help. What can I sayP Now suddenly,black eyesflashing,Caesarrearsup on one elbow and points at Mark Antony. "You,are Rome;'he says."You are the hope of humanity!" Later, Mark Antony asksID€, "Is he insane?" "Nor by any rules I understandi' I say. 'At any rate, there's no causefor alarm.'' He movesback and fonh acrossthe room like a huge, slow mimi.ry of Caesar,rubbing his hands together like a man preparing to throw dice. His shadow moves,much larger than he is, on the wall. For somereason,it frightensme. Through the window I seethe sharphorned, icy-white half-moon. Most of Mark Antony's fat has gone into his buttocks. "They'll kill him rather than leavethe Empire in my handsl' he says.Then, without feeling,his pdms pressedtogether like a priest's: 'After that, they'll kill me." His clarity of vision surprisesme. "Cheer upJ' I say."I'm his personal physician.They'll kill ffie, tool'
2t6 /
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
Last night, the sky was alive with omens: stsrsexploding, falling every which way. "Something's up!" saysCaesar,8s tickled as if he himself had causedthe discord in the heavens.His bald head glows with eachstar burst, then goesdark. He stood in the garden-the large one createdfor his daughter'stomb-till nearlysunrise,watchingfor more fireworks. Mark Antony's beensentoff, plainly a fool's errand,trumped up to get him out of Rome. "Don't come backl' saysCaesar."Never corneback until I sendfor youl' I don't like this. Not at dl, not one damn bit. My life line haschanged.My stool this morning was bilious.
All day, Caesarhasbeenreceivingurgent visitors,all with one message:"It would be good if tomorrow you avoidedthe foruml' There can be no doubt that rhere'sa plot afoot. Late this afternoon, at the onset of twilight, I saw-I think-the werewolf s daughter.She'sgrown thinner, s if eaten awayby disease. (Eraryone,thesedays,looks to me eatenawayby disease.My prostate's nearly plugged, and there's not a surgeonin Rome whom I'd trust to cut my frngernails.)She stood at the bomomstepof the pdace stairway, one shaky hand reachingout to the marblehem. She left herbs of some kind. Their use, whether for evil or good, is unknown to me. Then she fled. Later, it occurredto me that I hadn't redly gotten a good look at her. Perhapsit was someoneI don't know.
Strangenews. You'll haveheardit beforeyou get this letter. Forgive the handwriting. My poor old nervesaren't all they might be. Would that I'd nerterlived to seethis d^y. My stomachwill be acid for a month. Caesarwas hardly seated,had hardly gotten out the cdl for prayer, before they rose like a wave from every side,60 senatorswith daggers. He was stabbed a dozen times before he struggledto his feet-eyes rolling, every muscle in spasm,as if flown out of control, though it clearly wasn't that. You wouldn't havebelievedwhat strengthhe called up in his final moment! He draggedthem from one end of the forum to the other, hurling off senatorslike an injured bear and shrieking, screamirg his lungs out. It was as if all the power of the gods were for an instant conffactedto one man. They tore his clothesfrom him,
J U L T U Sc A E S A R A N D T H E w E R E W O L F /
2t7
or possiblyhe did it himselffor somereason.His blood camespuning from e hundred wounds, so that the whole marble floor wiu slippery and steaming.He fell down, stood up again, dragging his assassins; fell down, then rose to crawl on hands and knees toward the light of the high centraldoor where, that moment, I was running for my life. His slaughtered-bullbellowingsarestill it *y ears,strangelybright, like a flourish of trumpets or Jovian laughter.
General Plan for TheSunligbt Dialogues
DISCoVEREDTHE GENERAL PLIN FoR THB
SunlightDidoguesuncanhgwdamongtbepapm of tbeGardnerCollation at tbe Uniamity of Rocbester. Tbedocument fr*, wbicbit is takm is a pbotocry of o typscript witb only a fru mirwr spellingconections in ink. Tbisir th onlyW of tfu Phn tmeartbed sofar;tbenigirwl, I pesume, no bngcr erists.Iobn Gardnn anorently wroteit eitberfor biseditorat Knopf, Robm Gonliehm bisagen4Georges Borcbardt.As a fan of tbe bookand an aspiringrwuelist,I readbiserplicationgreedily.Possibly tbe hst majm unpublisbcd Gardrtcrduummt, tfu Phn is a mapfn tbegmnal readnard a treasurc ffr scbolan.Bcginningwritm wbowktndfor more in4cptbnuts-ard-bolts eramphsin The An of Fiction andOn Becoming Novelist will find onsusrsfura On papn, Gardnermakesscnvof " bis fugt, arcbiteaonic nouel,erplaining tbe interalinedmecbanisms of cbaratter,action,andideain specifia,huntingdoutncCInnections, mapping out plots, artd cbecking nents againstbistimeline.Tbougbbe wron tbe Phn f* t*eonr else,it's bard rrotto sceGardnerurgingbimvlf on, tslling bimvlf tbat tbismonstrnus projeawill comengetbwin tbeend.It did - S.OIN. and it does.
c E N E R A L p L A N F o R T H E s U N L I G H TD I A L o G U E s /
2t9
A long, difficult metaphysicalnovel which exploresthe ideasof responsibilrry and freedom on many levels organized around two metaphor(developed controllingmetaphors,one a cops-and-robbers in the main action),the other a philosophicalcontrastbetween the ancientMesopotamianand Hebrew cultures(developedin the four dialoguesthemselves, sectionsVII, XI, XIV and XIX). On a psychologicd level,responsibilitymeansthe struggleto resistwithdrawd and on the other; and freealienadon,on one hand, despoticself-assenion dom meanseither acceptance of sufferingand limitation, and positive action despiteone's sufferingor limitation, or else freedom-L bad kind of freedom-means psychoticflight from reality.(As in TbeResurrection,the controlling psychologicaltheory is that of R. G. Collingwood and thosewho directly or indirecdy follow him.) On a familial level, and unthe ideasof freedomand responsibilitycharacterizesuccessful successfulrelationshipswithin an archetypalfamily pattern-father, mother, son, daughter.On a social level, the sameideascharacterrze relationships of ethnic groups,generations,and so fonh. Funher levels exploredare the politicd and meaphysical or, loosely,religious.All levelsof experienceare interpreted,asin anygood philosophicd system, as parallelexpressions of a singleabstractset of relationships-in effect, the complex relationshipsof the archetypalcop and robber. The two centralcharactersin the novel establishthe polar opposition, Chief of PoliceFred Clumly, a just, moral, and responsibleman who strugglesto defendand support "law and orderl'and whose difficulty is that the ideal he seeksis an impossibleone, {inally-and the archetypalrobber, known as "The Sunlight Manl' who, confronted by the complexityof the modern world, hasabnegatedresponsibility, socid commitment,evensanity,and who hasthe experienceand intelligenceto makea convincingcasefor his position. The driving dramatic concernof the whole thick novel,and the centralfocusof its suspense, is the risingchaoswhich threatensboth men. As headof a police force which is-as mo$ small-townpolice forcesnow are-transitiond, shifting from the once standardmethodsto the methodsof modern technology, including the so-cdled "averaging strategy," whereby one calculatesthe relativeimponance of a given crime and fights crime with one eyeon the time-product-factor-that is, the exrentto which a giveninvestigationpaysoff in terms of ta,xdollars (a nine-dollar theft
2 6 0/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
is wonh one policeman'seffon for one hour, if the breakdownof police force time showsthe operationalcost per man to be nine dollars an hour)-as headof such a police force, Clumly endurespressures from the Mayor, the public, and the presswhich pushhim in dircrgentdirections. The Mayor wants efficiencyat low cost, in other words, a record of apparmt success;the public wan$ both this and police successof the old-fashionedkind; the presswants yet another kind of successinterestingcasessolved.And there are other difficulties as well: our laws,which Clumly would asee arejust, rE in fact ourmoded.Present d^y criminal systems-the modusoperandiof the new professiondsmake detection under the presentlaws nearly impossible.And the courts, traditionally calculatedto proteff the innocent, increasethe difficulty by adding to the odds for the criminal. BecauseClurnly is concernedwith the old valuesof the cop-preventing or checking crime-he works as he seesfit, procrastinateswith the Mayor, evades responsibilitieshe doesnot approveof (public talks, discussions of the civic parking problern, etc.) and hopes to savehimself by a dramatic capture of the Sunlight Man before the police depanment roof falls in. Clumly is right that the captureof the Sunlight Man is importont; and one approvesof his defianceof the systembeing imposedon him, which limits his efficiencythough it dso hasstrongjustifications.But as the novel progresses one fearsthat his chanceof successaccording to his own individudistic and prirately responsiblecode is very small. fb make maftersworse, Clumly is old (sixty-four),occasionallytroubled by menml lapses,anility, and plaguedby panly irrational fears.In shon, Chief Clumly is a fictional embodiment of the problemsfacing the responsibleman-persond, familial (his wife is unwell), socid, political, and ultimately metaphysicd aswell. If we affirm him and all he represen$, we cannot do so with any firm expectationthat he will prevail. But time is running out for the Sunlight Man, too. He knows this, and he is resignedto his doom. His question,and the reasonhe persistsin eluding capture,is that it is for him a psychologicdimperative that he know for cenain whether or not he is nght. He respectsClumly but seesclearly the impossibility of Clumly's ideal. As a result, the Sunlight Man holds a tentadve position as a nihilist and anarchist, and to some extent as maniac, though he is not quite crazy in the usual sense.The necessityof remaining"freel' eluding capture,forces him to repeated socid contacts, repeated crimes, and increasingly
c E N E R A L p L A N F o R T H E s u N L I G H T D I A L o G U E S/
261
desperate{lighr ro unredity. Philosophically,he is as right about the world as Clurnly-perhaps righter-and becausehe is, like Clumly, an absolutist,he stubbornly refusesto resolvehis dilemrna in merely PrzE,matic terms.Tiue, his coursemust inevitably lead to his death, but he would rather die than submit to illusion or to what he thinks of as victimization by a confusedand sick society.Insofar as the Sunlight Man is a characterwho wins the reader'ssympathy-*d for anythinking readerhe musr surelybe wonh respect-his queer raceagainstdme must be as suspensefulas Clumly't. The ideasimplicit in the relationship of these two charactersare funher exploredin the lives of a broad ca$ of minor characters:an old counrry lawyer who for complicatedreasonspursuesClumly iust as Clumly pursuesthe Sunlight Man (that is, hunts down the areas of Clumly's neglectedresponsibility,searchesout the evidence of Clumly's incompetence,and so fonh); a younger lawYer,the older lawyer's son, who is a hunter of professiond skips-people who set milk a town, then vanish; a thief who has two up paper businesses, identities,one asthief (Wdter Boyle), the other as respeaablesuburbanite (Walter Benson),and who cannot resolvethe conflict of the two; an Indian boy; a woman hell-bent on destroying the son she loves;and others.In erary case,speci{icparallelsof action and imagery subtly sugge$the parallelsbetweenthesepeople and the archetypes, cop and robber.The most explicitly philosophicd andysisof the centrd conflict comesin the four didogues of Clumly and the Sunlight Man-conversations which come at intervals in the novel, in which Clumly is forcedto debatethe Sunlight Man's positioo: 8o extremely one-sideddebate,sinceClumly is no logician and the Sunlight Man is. (He is also, and more imponant for the drama of the nortel, an expert amateur magcian.) One of the centralquestionsin the novel is the identity of the Sunlight Man. (See"The ldentity of the Sunlight Manl' below.)On the levelof drama,the questionis part of the contrclling copeand-robbers vehicleof ideas.But the question dso involves the larger question of human identity itself. Becauseone's identity is, finally, a matter of one's choicebetweenlawlessfreedomand responsibility.Ironically-and symbolically-at the very moment the Sunlight Man learnswhat his real identity is, that is, what his frnd valuesare, he is robbed of his identity' he is shot.
2 6 2/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Prors The main plot is that which concernsClumly and the Sunlight Man, but threadedthrough this plot are a number of subplots,eachdeveloping, as I have said, implicit ideas in the main plot.
One problem everywriter faceswhen he puts togetheran architectonic norrelof this soft-an old-fashionedViaorian nor/el,in a way-is that of probability. What leavesone restlessabout Dickens,say,is that sooneror later every charactercomesinto connct with everyother-a thing which strains the reader'sbelief. In this novel the interwoven plots havemoments of connecion but no final connedion. What must hold the book together is the thematic parallels,imagisticparallels,and similaritiesof action in the subplots.Funher cohesiveelementsarethe novel's concentration on, mainly, one imponant family, the Hodges (the lawyer and his son, the lawyer's ex-wife, the lawyer'syoungerson, and the lawyer's brother, and, finally-as one learnsfor cenain only near the end-the Sunlight Man himself, a brother to the lawyer,who hasbeen absentfrom the norel's locde for sbaeenyearsbut hasreturned to it, incognito, in hopesof settingright an old mistake).Another cohesiraelementis the figureof the old lawyer's father,a fine and brilliant man-once a Congressman-who establishedthe ideal for his sonsand grandsons, en ideal no longer meaningful becausethe world hu changed,politics has changed,and family life has changed.The old ghost'sraluesare at the hean of the laryer's wife's hostility,the Sunlight Man's nihilisffi, and so on. Hopefully, the novel will dso be held together by its use of a single,rich locde-western New York. And of course the novel's primary emphasison the Clumly-Sunlight Man story will help to keep the rest in proper perspective. The plots are as follows. THE IDENTITYoF THE SUNLIGHT M,\N ( n U Y S T E R YU N T I L T H E E N D )
TaggenFaeleyHodge,who would nolv be forty, left Bataviasixteen yearsxgo,in 1950,havingbeendisbarredasa resultof his having He wasthe youngest defraudedclientsand robbedthe government.
c E N E R A Lp L A N F o R T H E s u N L I G H T D I A L o G U E s/
263
sons,the darlingof his family, the most brilliant of the Congressrnan's of the lot- In the army he was a minor hero. During his stint in the servicehe marriedKathleenPa,rton,daughterof one of Batavia'srelatively new rich. She was a limle uazy, demandedmore than Taggen could afford. In time, he beganto rob clientsto meet his bills. (He had expensivetastesof his own to suppon. Queer hobbies,gadgets,and, aboveall, books and relicsfrom the Near East.)Abandoning his wife and rwo children, he fled New York State, Kept in touch with Will Hodge's wife, his sole ^Ily, and in six months returned for a secret visit to his children, at Hodge's of{ice.Betraying Hodg., he vanished with the children, taking his car, which he abandonedin Cleveland, mailing back the keys. OId Clive Parctonhunted Thggen but never locatedhim, remaineda bitter man. Blamed TqggenHodge for driving Ifuthleen Pantonmad. She no\ryoccupiesa room in Clifton. After about five years,Thggenand the Hodges reestablishcommunication. All is more or lessforgtven.Thggenworks asa usedcar salesrnan,shoeclerk, custodianfor the public schoolsystemof Phoenix. Marries, becomes an imitation of his father.Beginsto write anicleson Assyrioloy. Also beginsto sendHodge feelersabout a reconciliationwith old Paxton. Along with one suchfeelerhe sendsa clipping of himself in a magician'scape.A trifling detail,but one which recallsothers,for Hodg.. In college,in the service,and occasionallye\€n before, Taggenused to do impersonations, cardtricks,and so on, to entenainpeople.And he's psychic. On the night of August 22, Clive Paxton died in his study. His hean had been bad for a long time, and no one was surprised.The study window was opened, but no one noticed. His wife closed it dmost without thinking-as Clumly makesher rememberlater.What happened,of course,is that tggen Hodge paid him a visit, and the man died of either shock or rage. At llke Hodge's house,where Millie and Llke are held prisoners,in effect,by the Sunlight Man, the Sunlight Man for some reasonmakes a point of neverallowing anyoneto seehim. Millie would recognize him, though shecannot-quite-recognize his dtered voice.llke theoreticallycould not know him. Luke was six when Taggenleft Batavia. And yet somehow-who knows how?-Luke does recognizehim. "I know lou," he saysjust before the trip in which Luke dies.
2 6 +/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
What rnakes Clumly seek the identity of the Sunlight Man is Clumly's senseof order. Why should a man from California (Clumly's guess)appear preciselyhere in Batavia) Why should he releaseNick Slater?Clumly isn't after a neat my$ery-plot connectionbut something much grander-connections in the very substanceof reality.Running out of time himself-Mayor Mullen breathing down his neck-and havingno rational ideaof where to turn, he begins,simply,to fumble, that is, follow his hunches.He questionseverybody.Peopleoff the street. Fellow policemen. He hits a queer kind of paydin when he visits the Woodworth sisters.He shows them a picture, and they say they recognizeit. It's Taggen Villiers Hodg., father of the Congressman. T V. Hodge died in 1908. Clumly sendsa wire to Phoenix, Arizona. And visits Kathleen Paxton. Shown the picture, Kafileen screams-a high, mechanicd, repetitivescreech-then goescautonic. Kozlowski is with Clumly for this. He says,"It looks like you've got it, Chiefl' Clumly looks disgusted,bored. "You think he'sdangtrutsT" Kozlowski asks.Clumly looks out the car window. "The world is dangerous, Kozlowski.") A funher identity complicationr Walter Benson, shadowinghis boarder at a revolutionary meedng, seesWill Hodge Jr and believes him to be the Sunlight Man. Same voice, sameeyes.Will is famer, eppearsyounger, but evenso the impressionis so powerful that Benson is convinced.This too he must decidewhether or not to tell the police. When Will Jr greetsBensor, casudly, Benson is terrified, feelsthe Sunlight Man knows all about him, has gotten inside his skin, so to speak.On an impulse,BensonshadowsWill Jr that night, insteadof shadowing his boarder. SeesWill Jr go home, greet his nice family. Outside Will Jr'r housea caris parked.He's beingwatched.By whomP The next night Benson finds he himself is being shadowed.
CIUMLY'S Srony Chief of Police Fred Clumly, a man who seekshonestly to control the area of his proper authority, be fully responsible.He recognizes the measureof waste of himself-the kinds of experienceclosedto him by vinue of his privateand public commitments-and recognizes,
cENERAL pLAN FoR THE suN LIGHT DIALoGUES /
26t
though dimly, his human urge for fuller self-discove ry, freedom from all social restrkrions, €v€$ for ev{ but suppressesthe urge. Finds his r€sponsiblepuritanismincreasinglypoindessin the populousand mechanized modern world. Seeson every side dehumanizationand the declinetoward bestiality.Strivesto overcomeboth through personal force,assenion,but, like anyman, lacksthe power. Suffersparanoid delusionswhich increaseas the novel progresses-thedelusionsof a bitter old man who has outlived his time. At the sametime that he acrsfor justicein the old sense,he beginsto spy nervouslyon his men, on the Mayor, and, confusedly,on himsell his own motivation, his capabilities. His blind wife Esther, slightly self-pitying,thinks herself wonhless,a burden on the world; plansto kill herselfif she can ever "balance rhe score" rvith Clumly, who has sacrificedmuch for her, she rightly perceives.Thinks he hasanother woman, perhapsseveral(but only half thinks this)-he's been apparentlyimpotent for years-and she has a habit of studying her face and the facesof all younger women she can get to with her fingers.When Clumly beginsto stay our late (in connection with the Sunlight case,mainly), she begins ro follow him. karns he spiesoutside the Mayor's house (pan of Clumly's paranoia). Meanwhile Clumly hasbeenhaving "dialogues"with the Sunlight Man. At first Clumly pretendsto himself that his whole object is to crack the case,but eventually even he cannot hide from himself the pointlessand dangerousbut psychofact that ir is panly soul-searching, Iogicdly necessaryfor him. He keepstapesof the didogues, takesthem home with him and hidesthem. Esther discoversthem. The lawyer, Will Hodge Sr, comes,asksquestionsabout Clumly. Esther saysvery little. But graduallyshe becomesconvincedthat this is her chanceto balancetheir score.Not knowing what is on the tapes,she imagines they revealsome plot in which the Mayor is involved.Knowing that Clumly is under fire from the M ayor and others, she takes them to Clumly's right hand man, Miller; tells him of Clumly's spying and asksto hear the tapes.Miller doesn't want to hear them, but gtves in. Without understandingwhat the tapesmean, she knows she has ruined her husband.C'oeshome, bent on suicide.(Miller refusesto keepthe tapes-from loyalty to Clumly.) But Esthercannot act. (Continued beltut.'t
2 6 6/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
B o Y L E ' sS T O R Y Boyle is two men, Walter Boyle and Walter Benson,thief and middleclass"sdesrnan;' amateur poet and poerry lover (E. A. Guesr).His life is one of studied irresponsibility,when the world requireshim to be responsiblehe goespeculiarly blank (withdraws)as if by an acr of will and thinks-as it seemsto him-nothing. A prisonerin the Bataviajail at the time of the jailbreak in rvhich the Sunlight Man releases the Indian boy, he seesthe breakand the murder of the young guard, Mickey Salvador,but saysnothing, to avoid being implicated and thus exposed.Still, he is deeplydisturbedby the incident.It connects, for him, with the plague of brutal and amateurishburglaries Bataviais enduring-a plaguewhich increasinglyforcesBoyle-Benson to take stock of himself, his occupation, the changedtimes ("Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world" in effect). Becauseof his wife Marguerite'snervousness, Boyle hasadvenised for and goffen a boarder, a radicd, in fact revolutionary young man who paintssigns,has a quietly disagreeable pa$, and is very proficient at hating the hatersof Negroes,Jews,Communists,etc. He becomes a grotesquelover to Boyle's wife in Boyle's absence,and continues after Boyle'sreturn. A connectionforms in Boyle'smind betweenthis man and the Sunlight Man as,little by little, he becomesawareof the love affair. He beginsshadowingthe man-Ollie Nuper-and slides toward the idea of killing him. What preventsit is, first, his poetry (here the novel burlesquesthe Kreutzer Sonata) and, second, his grudging love of the man's easybestiality.Like Clumly, he beginsto doubt, but with this crucial difference'whereasClumly has behind him a clear and distinct morality, Boyle has behind him nothing but a moral suspensionof disbelief.As his ambiguoushatred for Nuper increases,so his own senseof defilement increases.He should have told the police what he knew about the escape.His wife's dilletandsh occultism (horoscopes,witchcraft, crackpotpsychology)becomesreal for Boyle. He beginsto seeBoyle as one man, Benson as anotherDevil's man and C'od's man respecively,or Sunlight vs. Clumly. The full horror of his dilemma eruptswhen he throws open his bedroom door to catch Nuper in bed with his wife. (Cf, Kreutzer.)Rather than killing Nuper-his plan-he retiresin *guish. He "knows" he cannot face Nuper's bestid evil until he has purified himself. He must go
c E N E R A L P L A N F o R T H E S U N L I G H TD I A L O G U E S/ 2 6 7
to the Bataviapolice.But he can't. After the newsof the truck wreck in whieh t$ke Hodge is killed (below) he becomes, simply, Boyle. W I L L H O D G E S R ' SS T O R Y He has settledfor a small, unhappy life becausehe knows himself a limited man, a pde ghost of his vitd and brilliant father the Congressman. To his wife he was coarse,stupid, gross;to his elder son he is a small-rimeshyster;to his younger son he is a weakling and a fool. but when accusedof indirect resPonHe can tolerateself-accusation, sibility for the murder of Mick y Sdvador (by Salvador'smother)as though not simply his professionalprotection of the accusedbut his very characterwere at the hean of it-he feels a {ierce need to jusrify himself, atone. Like Clumly, he takeson the resPonsibilities of the world-more than a man can take. (In fact, he must atone for lemingdown both his sons,for robbing his wife of happiness,and abora exacdy like that of the Sunlight Man, as dt for his blind selfishness, it seemsro Hodge, he chosethe small responsiblelife to avoid pain, and that is a crime asgreat,Hodge thinks, aschoosingsensudismand unthinking self-fulfillmentat any cost. (Here the argument gets very tricky' Hodge hasspenta lifetime being responsible-satitfyingor bending to or patchingup after others, yet his object has beenself-defense, the avoidanceof pain-not Clumly's situation.Like his wise brother Ben, Will Hodge Sr is capableof love, but incapableof escaping cupidity- self-regardingjoy.) C'oesto the Indian reservation,hunting Nick. Talks to Sun-on-thewater to no purpose.(karns about a witch's iresponsibilitl.) Drirresto Clumly's late that night. Finds cer gone. Puzding. SeesEstherin window watching.Begnsto dog Clumly's tracks,learnsof Clumly's possible incompetence, and becomes,like Clumly, L"watchdog" but also, like Sunlight, a destrcyer.karns all about Clumly but lacls the conviction and will to act, panly from cupidinousdelight in the hunt itself. M T L L I E ' SS T o N Y bitch. Her one virtue seemsto be that A sensudist;self-condemned shestickswith her son Luke (asClumly sticksto Esther,despitepain),
2 6 8/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
not becausesheloveshim or becauseshe feelsmaternal instincs but, asshesays,just because. Shewould willingly die for him, asshethinks. But shewould rnorewillingly seehim dead.Like Boyle, sheis socially irresponsible;like the Sunlight Man sheis uncommittedand in some ways selfish,a destroyer.Tluth is, Luke is her image of herself-but male, therefore more free, more powerful than she is. Her desireto reform him-make him go to college,put him in a position for poweris a desire to make him what she can't be herself;the desire to see him dead is hatred of his betrayal-his failure to live his life for her. When the Indian (Nick Slater)and Sunlight come and make her son and herselfprisonersin her son'shouse,shegraduallycomesto see Sunlight as Luke's potential savior.As a truck driver, Luke can truck Nick and the Sunlight Man to freedom. If he will, renouncinghis childish and puritanical rigidity (as Millie rightly thinks), he too will be free-a man at last (accordingto Millie's foolish definition of a rnan). Luke does as his mother wishes,or at any rate setsoff with the two criminalsin his truck. But insteadof freeingthem, he grandiosely kills himself in order to kill them. Millie learnsof the truck wreck from Clumly, by r fluke, and learns that there wasonly one body found. She takesa stiff drink, descends into hersell becomingpure selfishness, pure bestiality.Has a mad sense that she will never die.
W r L L J R ' sS r o n y He has moved from a small-town, two rnan practicewith his father to a junior-partnershipin a firm of 39 lawyersin Buffalo. He chases skips, learns the mechanicalheanlessness necesseryfor a bill collector; dso, by rppointment, againwith professionalindifferenceto right and wrong, defendsfelons he knows to be guilty and dangerous.All his life he hasbeenresponsible,but though he iscapableof greatanguish over justice, he is not quite capableof love. He needsphysicalcontact (fierce handshakes,etc.),the only expressionpossiblefor him of this panially loving anguish.He is supremelycontrolledfor a man of his sort, and extremelydisciplined.But he neverhastime to seehis children, never gets to mlk with interestingpeople, feelshimself losing all instinct for compassion,having been too often duped. Becomesfeebly
cENERAL pLAN FoR THEsuNLIGHTDIALoGUEs /
269
religious-a desperateattempt at return to innocence-takes piano lessons,srudieslanguages,suffers,dreamsof teachingschool. He worshipswork, not people,and knows that that's no decent life. Or is it that he runs on ego?he wonders.Did he leavehis father through a country lawyer is not specializedenoughto defend idedism (because his clients,grventhe complexity of modern law) or through fear of Cynicd at hean, tortured by consmntself-examination self-knowledge? comparable ro that in the Clumly-Sunlight didogues. Wears no wedding ring. skips,the more uncertainhe becomesof why The longerhe chases he is chasingthem. If mere ego,*hy is he not a skip hirnself-they satisf €go,he knows.If he doesn'tbecomea skip merely from cowardice, what room for ego?So why chaseskipsP In the Cdifornbkphyr, late at night, just outside Provo,Utah, he accidenrdlycomesupon the man he hasbeenafter,R. V. Kleppmann. Stupidly, he can't decideto issuethe subpoenahe haswith him. (Plenty of lawyerswould, he knows.) He grvesin to his bestialside,goescorrupt, gets nothing for it. L U T E ' SS T o R Y A totd cynic, or so he thinks, exceptwhen driving his Road Ranger for the Paxton tucking Company-a truck he thinks of in strictly sexualterms. He's a passionateboy, full of mingled love and hate, damnation and redemption.In the end, he destroyshimself and the truck, thinking he's killing the escapedcriminals,Nick Slaterand Sunlightbut in fact they got off miles back, on another of the Sunlight Man's "hunches." For Luke it's self-crucifxion, an unspeakableioy. CoNCLUSIoN Shakenby his son'sdeath,Will Hodge Sr goesto Mayor Mullen with what he knows about Clumly. TellsMullen the tapesare at Clumly't house-evidencethat Clumly hasbeenspeakingwith the Sunltgh, Man and making no attempt to capture him by meansof his knowledge of where Sunlight will be at panicular moments-the moments of the dialogues.Mullen et al pick up Miller and Kozlowski, cops, then
2 7 0/
o N w R T T E R SA N D w R t r r N G
Millie, who of course knew where Sunlight was and can verify the meetings, at least in part. On the police radio they hear that Nick Slater has surrenderedand that Sunlight is gone. At Clumly's, Estheris waiting for them. When she hearsthe car drive up (Clumly's at the station)shepulls the masterswitch and waits in the dark, armed. Being blind, she has an advantagein the dark. She understands,now that shethinks she'sgoingto die, that her long standing wish to even the score was mere self-pity.They're equals, she and Clumly, and she is doing this iN an equal.They will not get the tapeswithout killing her. (Shehasno ideawhether the tapeswill be wonh it to them.) Duty is the intellectualizationof love; without love, duty is meaninglessand perverse.She alsoknows they'll get the tapesif they want them. One does not act to achievesomethingbut simply becauseone must. Meanwhile, the Sunlight Man gives up-not to Clumly but to Figlow, becauseFiglow happensto be at the desk. In panic, Figlow shoots him, though Sunlight makesno threateninggesture.The Sunlight Man's reasonfor surrendering(developedin the dialogues,here merely a mamerof action) is that "the gods" have spoken to him, he must. (Cf. Esther.) Ends with the image of the universeas metaphor' physicalchaos Final line, Figlow for amord risero beaury.A final imageof sunbearns. shot hirn through the hean. Epilogue of dry, meaninglessfact. (The reductio ad absurdum of the strictly ethical and intellectual side of the Hebrew-basedWestern culture and also,incidentally,a devicefor making a few detailsof the main acrion'smystery clear for any readerwho didn't understande.g., the identity of the Sunlight Man.)
F U N C T I O N SO F S O U N V T R Y M I N O R C H A R A C T E R S Miller (Capt. Dominic Sangirgonio),a normativecop-s good man, fond of kids, compassionatebut also professional,not driven, not inrense, pleasant. He is intelligent, loyal, capable of understanding Clumly's behavior though he himself would never get himself into such an extremity.
cENERALpLAN FoR THEsuNLIGHTDIALoGUEs/
271
Ben Hodge, a norrnativecitizen,not at all a hunter and not inclined to d.fy socier),ehher His lay sermons at country churches contrast and willingnessto suspenddisbeliefwith the "serin their gentleness mons" of Sunlight. Vanessa Hodge,senrimentaland a little foolish, but good, a normaof society'svalues representative tive wife, mother, and schoolteacher, as they stand.Whereasthe Sunlight Man finally capitulatesto these valuesbecausethough they are absurdthey are the valuesof all the people to whom one is committed, Vanessadoes not know there is anything wrong with the valuesthat are in. The ancientWoodwonh sisters,straight representati\€sof the ralues of Americain former times, beforethe populationexplosionbecame noticeable,before mechanizationbecamea necessaryevil, etc. of alternaThe novel'sministers,priests,and rabbis,representatives justifiable but also tive versionsof religiousexperience,all decentand imperfectand potenti"lly destrucdve.All of theseessenti"llycontrast with the Sunlight Man's true religioussenseof the world as holy, at leastasideally conceived.(A true senseof life's holinessprecludesmere and the compromiseof abstractideal and contheology,sectarianism, crere congregation.) Mayor Mullen, representativeof socidly acceptablecompromise resulting from insensitivity and a blunted senseof iustice. Marguerite Boyle, embodiment of the potential evil in brainless sentimentaliry. Nick Slater and Kathleen Paxton (wife of the Sunlight Man in his former identity as Taggen Hodge)-stages of psychosisthrough withdrawal. CoNNECTIONS AND MNANING
My object in this novel is to presentan image of the way we live now which is as complete as Melville's image of his time in Moby'Dick,
2 7 2/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
in a narrativeas dramatic and poetic as Melville's. What organizes the book on the levelof mere intellect is its generalconcernwith the conflict of principlessummed up in the oppositionof the two main characters,Clumly and the Sunlight Man. Clurnly servesorder, loves it, believesin it: he is one of thosewho seeksto shapehis own destiny and he is heroic, howevercomic, becausehe hopesro serveall civilization as he would servehimself. The Sunlight Man, a Mesoporamian priest-likefigure,submitsto destiny,chaos,mysrery.He is significanrno mere Emerson-becausehis submissionis incompleteand in pan grudgng. He thinks too much and experiences too much for complete, comfonable scuddingwith rhe wind. Like all important questions,the implicit que$ion in the conflict of these two men is religious-works vs. faith. What rorments rhe questionis the old setof unanswerables, Is the universeordered?Can man control evenhimselP Along the lines of theseunanswerables lie the livesof the minor charactersaswell asthe major. Millie, or Mama (Mesopotamian earth-sex-goddess), seeksto conrrol; she differs from Clumly in that her control is thoroughly, though nor quite ignobly, selfish.Against the orderedstructureof Hodge family vdues and history she raisesher own poor-girl assenionof personalvdue and vinue. (This defianceof the old valuesis at the hean of her lifelong arrempr to destroy the Hodge name.) Her value is not moral (merely selfcentered)and not aniculate(intuition and instinctover intellect).Thus she combinesthe Prlcesses of the Sunlight Man-his surrenderro larger forces(but in Millie's case,the forcesof personddesire,nor rhe mumbling of the gods)-and the goal of Clumly, control. Seekingfreedom for her son (whetherhe wantsit or not), antisocialand amoralfreedom like her own, she effectu"lly murders him. In contrastto Millie, EstherClumly seekswhat is best for others. Like Clumly, she is selfless;but her object-her mode, really-is nor to impose her order for the sakeof others, but insteadto withdraw her own identity from the scene-make peaceby getting out of the way (in effect, by suicide).Like the Sunlight Man, shewishesto submit, to be a passiveinstrum€ot;unlike the SunlightMan, she hasno faith whateverin gods,only in Clumly, and evenheresheis uncenain. But of courseher wish to give Clumly freedomis parallelto Millie's wish to gu. her son freedom-at base,a selfishwish. Her effect is to murder (but in this casenot literally) her loved one. If her final
G E N E R A LP L A N F o R T H E s U N L I G H TD I A L o G I J E S/
273
defianceof Law, when shewaits to fight with the police, is a stePuPin her earlier position), the se!fishness ward Gincenow sheu-nderslands In fact, both Millie and ir's a srepupwardonly for its consciousness. Estherare recapitulatingthe gratuitousact of the Sunlight Man when he "freed" Nick Slaterfrom jail and thus made accidentdly possible rhe murder of the guard. His acr was higher than theirs becauseit is a universalacr,not basedon love or self-lovebut on a moral impulse unshackled(but dso, un-ordered)by ethicd constraintor concern for the larger good. Will HodgeJr, ultimately "freeing" Kltppmann, Providesanother comment. He specificallyand consciouslyfreesKleppmann from moral order and responsibilitybecauseWill Jr cannot find, himself, reasons for moral behavior. His recapitulation of the central mythical act (of "freeing") is darkestof dl, becausemost cynical, most corruPt. In contrast to thosewho dismissor renounceorder, asseningthe flight into freedom-Millie, Esther,and Will Hodge Jr in the end, all perversionsof the Sunlight Man-are those who, like Clumly, are mainly concernedwith enforcinglaw and order. The figure mediate betweentheserwo types is Walter Boyle-Benson,the thief. Boyle feels impulsesroward imposingorder, but he constantlypostPonesit' rather than ded with the split in his life, disastrousfor his wife, he gets a roomer. Rather than answerthe roomer'sradicalpoliticd philosophy, he sayshe must "do some reading,"which he ne\rergetsto. Rather than report what he knows about the jailbreak,he stewsand procrastinates. Chief of those who impose order-after Clumly-is Will Hodge Sr. He is a faulty avengernot because,like Clumly, he is caught up in the comptexitiesof justice,but becausehe takespleasurein pursuing, he hunts Clumly and canjud$ng, and condemning.From selfishness his reaction to nor simply rurn him in. And it is another selfishness, his accusation. his son'sdeath,which leadsto his changeof mind and Will Jr is of courseanother of the imposersof order, until his final corruption turns him into one of the escapists. The model cop, Miller,'has an unthinking faith in life, a senseof humor, dedicationto work and decency.He doesnot get lost in abstruse difficutties,like Clumly, yet doesnot simply pounce,either. He fights burglars)with convictionbut alsowith restraint crime (e.g.,the reen-age and compassion.He both catchesmen and lets men go in moderation grounded on a firm senseof what it is to be human.
2 7 4/
oN wRITERS AND wRtrtNG
Pvt. Kodowksi, Miller's disciple,funaions mainly asMiller's straight in his man. He differs from Miller in that he is more self-conscious (which rerrds itself in his dealing role ascop. And this selGconsciousness with teen-ageburglars)is potentially dangerous-asWill Hodge Sr, an extremecase,shows.The hunt becomesits o\Mnreward,and righteousness replacesholiness. Nuper, Boyle's revolutionist roomer, a fiercecritic of "societyJ'a radical whose answerto the world's problemsis BBB-"burn, baby, burn"-the complex of Protest and Power-P & P-an organizerof mobs for "punishment" of the sick socialorder,showsanotheraspect of the mythic cop or order-maker.Here the crime (society's)is vague, the enemy generalized,Nuper, like Mario Savioof Berkeley,doesnot is deluded.All his charitable want to be a dictator. But his selflessness impulses(e.g.,roward Boyle's fat, ugly wife) are really perverse.The more he understandshimself by andysis,the lesshe really understands. Through psychoanalFicjargon, Nuper managesto makeselfa concept as dehumanizedand abstract as his concept of society.
T H N O N D E RO F S E C T I O N SA N D E V E N T S I. Tbe Waubdog. Clumly arreststhe Sunlight Man , a magicianwho seemsslightly mad but who vaguely frightens Clumly' it seemsto Clumly that he is up to something,is dangetous;but Clumly cannot rationally suppon his hunch. His conflictswith the Mayor, with his men, erc.,make his concernwith the potentialdangerof the Sunlight Man dangerous,he should concern himself with other problemsunlesshis hunch is right. Section dso showsClumly's temptationto throw it all up, abandon his wife who's a burden, etc.-a temptation he adrnirably resists.He is something of a bungler, too late for the times, but wonh respect, &t least uP to a point. III. Wbm tbeExorcistSbatl Go to tbeHouseof tbePatimt. , . Introduces for a crime more serious the storiesof the Indian, Nick Slarer(arrested it, hence a victim of committed when he than he could underssnd law), Waher Boyle, professionalthief, and funher developsClumly't conflicr with modern police methodology.Funher signsof Clumly's paranoia.The Sunlight Man makesan escape,then, worse, returns
c E N E R A L P L A N F O R T H E S U N L I G H TD I A L O G U E S/
27t
to free the Indian-with the accidentalresult that a guard is killed. (Theehapter title cornesfrom acuneiform tablet from ancient Mesopotamia.The Sunlight Man exorcisesevil in Babylonianterrns,commits evil in Hebrew and modern terms.) m. Lion EmergingfrnmCage Story of Will Hodge Sr, who is made to feel panly responsiblefor the escapeand murder, and who, after a life of ducking his head,is driven to action' he will help to recapture the Indian; later seesthat Clumly's seemingincompetencestandsin the way of the recapture.BecomesClumly's hunter. Sectionalso includescomment on Hodge's life with his wife and sons and on the influence of his father the Congressman'simage on the lives of his family and himself. IV. Mama. Will Hodge Sr's wife. Her conflict with her younger her consciousand efficientdestructionof the old son, her selfishness, Hodge family and its vdues. At the end of the section,Millie (the wife) and her son Luke are at Luke's house in the country and are imprisonedthere by the escapedSunlight Man and the Indian boy. V. HuntingwiW Asses.(Like the title of sectionthree,the title comes from a famousMesopotamiantablet drawi"g.) Dealswith Clumly's pursuit of the SunlightMan, and the tightening net around Clumly himself-Mayor and Will Hodge Sr, aswell asClumly'r own weaknesses. VI. Estber. (Basedon the Biblical Esther.)PresentsClumly's wife's characterand difficulty-her feeling of unwofthiness,her religiosity, self-sacrifice, that is, her wish to balancethe scorewith her husband. VII . TbeDialogueon Woodand Stone. The {irst Clumly-Sunlight dialogue. tapped, so that he is forced to listen to the Sunlight Man, Clumly hearsthe criminal'sargumentsfor nihilism. (See"The Four Dialogues;' below.) \4II . Tbe KleppmannFik. IntroducesWill Jr's pursuit of the professionalskip, Kleppmann, and Will Jr's ambivalentfeeling about Kleppmann, about his own life and family, about Law itself. Also exploresWill Jr's feelingsabout law in the old days(aspracticedby his
276 /
oN wRITERS AND wRITING
and counrry-lawyerfather) and law now (highly specialized,exPensive, inhumane),aswell as his feelingsabout his Congressmangrandfather and the changing ideals of America. Aaordingtr My Will:' (From an [X. "Like a Fobber,I Sball Proceed old cuneiform manuscriptabout a king who renouncedthe will of rhe gods.)Dealswith Clumly's continuingpursuitof the SunlightMan, and others' continuing pursuit of Clumly. Hodge Sr, the Mayor, Clumly's wife. X. Poetryand Life. Benson-Boyle'sdomesticroubles, his jedousy and shadowingof his boarder.His impulseto tell the police all he knows about the jailbreak,and his conflicting impulsetoward self-presenation. XI. Tbe Diahgue of Houses. Second intellectual confrontation of Clumly and the Sunlight Man. XII . A Motber'sl-oae. Millie, the Sunlight Man, the Indian boy, and Millie's son, Luke. Millie's feelingthat the nihilism of the Sunlight Man mnybe the k y to her son'sescapefrom his Congressman-inspired puritanism-may, in short, free him to be what she wants him to be. Xm . Nab ist-und sclnserzu fassm dsr Gon A return to Will Hodge Sr's pursuit of Clumly, with emphasison his increasingdelight in the pursuit itself, rhe despoticpower it givesone. He feelsfree of the old restrictionsof his formerly timid, responsiblelife. He becomesincreasingly destructive,though so far only in potentid. XtV. TlteDiolog* oftbeDead.Clumly andSunlight,third confronntion. XV. LoueandDtty.
Esthermkesthe Sunltgh,dialoguemPesto Miller.
to tbe Undm)orld. Will Jr, pursuingKleppmann, catches X1,rt. Voyage up with him but corruptly acceptsa trifling bribe to free the skip. His anguishas he does this. XVU . Bcnsonas.Bryh. Funher developmentof the Benson story. Reachesthe poinr of knowing he must go to the police. Can't do it.
cENERAL PLAN FOR THE SUNLIGHT DIALOGUES /
277
XVm . Winged Figure Carrying Sanificial Animal. (Based on yet another famoussblet illustration) Millie's decisionto make llke helP Sunlight and the Indian escape,by driving them to safety in his Paxton truck. XIX . TbeDialogueof Twm. Clumly and Sunlight, founh confronution-conclusion of argument. XX . Luke. Luke, driving the Sunlight Man and the Indian boy to freedom, choosesto wreck his truck and kill himself in order to kill his two riders. A joyful self-crucifxion-but Sunlight and the Indian have jumped off, and the self-crucifxion is pure waste. XXI . E silmtio. Prodded by his younger son's death, Will Sr acts, closing in on Clumly. The Indian surrenders. XXil . Law and Order. EstherClumly, knowing sheis panly responsiblefor her husband'sdestruction,takesthe responsibilityfor defending him, though only in an absurdge$ure-she will not let the police get the Sunlight tapes.She preparesto fight the police in her house, with Clumly's pistol. Meanwhile, the Sunlight Man surrendersand is shot by a panicky policernan.
Epilogw' Documents. A death repon on the Sunlight Man, now identified asTagen F. Hodge, disbarredBatavialawyer who hasbeen living in Phoenix. Also other documents,cold, drab, and inadequate.The facts of a human life are merely facrs, devoid of meaning.
( S E C T I o N S V I IX , I, XIV, ANDXIX) THEFoURDIALoGUES The four dialoguesof Clumly and the Sunlight Man-in imitation of the Platonic technique-extend the central exploration of cops vs. robbersto its highestlevelsof abstractionand set contemporary questions againstage-oldquestionssummed up in the conflict of ancient Babylon vs. ancient Israel.
2 7 8/
o N w R T T E R SA N D w R I T t N G
I . T H E D I n L o G U EO X W O O D A N D S T O N E , ORTHE PUpPETS OF BABYLON The dialogue developsideas implicit (for the Sunlight Man) in the Babylonianconceptof the godsand of the human soul.The Babylonian (WhereasGreek and Hebrew holy godsare separatefrom the senses. sacrificesassumevalueto the godsof the offering'sscent,the Babylonian priest purifies the air of all smell.) Babylonian civilization as a whole-brilliandy commercialand materialistic,on one hand,mysticd and Easternon the other-asserts a fundamenraldudity of life, a coexistencewithout necessaryconflict of body and spirit, both of which are ralued. The connedion baween body and spirit is in its very essence mysterious,and the health of eachdependson the healthof the other. WhereasJudaismwould solvethe middle-agedman'ssexualproblems morally, by affirmation of duty and commitment, the Babylonian would grant the subtle workings of the unconscious(even psychic),would make the marriage\ow practical(a unificationof estates) whatand would leara satisfactionto mysteriousinstinc, any lawlessness ever being allowable and culturally approved. In politics, the Babylonian would assena closeconnecion berween rulers and the mumbling gods(cf. the parallelstructureof palaceand temple),would make governing,contracts,etc., practical,but would finally leavethe welfare of the stateto the ruler's intuition, aidedby the readingof omens by diviners.That this didn't work in ancient Mesopotamia is obvious (cf. Israel'sfailure). However, the principle that a ruler's great freedom and great responsibilitymakespossible great wisdom, 4D ability to act flexibly and impersonally,moment by moment, nor on a basisof hard and fast principle but on a basisof action and reaction,is wonh consideration.Cf. Goldwater'sdemand for a "policyj' Johnson's evasionof fxed policy which may not fit tomorrow's situation. In the sphereof socialpro$ess,the Babyloniandisinterestin individual life (cf. Israel'sassertionof the supremeimponanceof the individual and his stock) would suggestthat civil rights cannot be made ro come but musr inevitably develop,at the usual grossnatural cost in lives: a sicknesscuresitself. (Contrast physicd medicine-a JudeoChristian product.) What is the Sunlight Man's answerto modern America'spolitical and socialproblems?He has none. He doesnot deny that we should
c E N E R A L P L A N F o R T H E S U NL I G H T D I A L o G U E s /
279
go on $ruggling for improvement.But he doubm that our systemis in tune wirh, or keyed ro, the actud nature of redity, If it is not, we musr fail. And he thinks we will fail. And becausehe believesthis, he cannot himselfact. Cf. the Hell's Angel, or the beatnik who says he is "beyond protestl'
2 . T H E D I A L O G U EO F H O U S E S The dialogueis groundedon omen-watchingin the ancient Near East, specificdly on the Egyptian-Babylonianan of astrology.The Sunlight Man distinguishesberweendivination and m4gc-the attemPt to make the godsacr for one. Divination assensholy passivity,not for spiritual fulfillmenr, as in the Far East, but for practicaland spiritual life. He as one fires a speaksof acting witb the gods, being bodily possessed State. rules a or love, makes machin€ gun, writes a poem, Persondresponsibility,in sucha view, consistsin two things' stubbornly maintainingone's freedom to act (in the Sunlight Man's case, evasionof captureby the police), and jumping when the spirits say iu*p. One of courseneverknows for sure that the godswill speakcf. the caseof the Assyrian king who behaved"like a robber"-but one must preservethe possibility. Tentativelygranting this, what are the implications of the first "ll imperative,maintaining freedom? In the sexud sphere,one must either never marry or one must maintain completesexualindependencein marriage.Is this possible? Is the "sexud revolution" of the West Coast a step in the right or the wrong directionPIt is possible,saysthe Sunlight Man, but in our posr-Judaicculture, possibleonly for superior people.The woman's problem is greaterthan the man'sin that shehasthe morethan
2 8 0/
oN wRrrERS AND wRlrrNG
the other. What are the necessarynrles,then?Male and femalemusr be pranically protectedfrom their weaknesses by the totd culture, insofar as possible.It is not enough that mdes and femdes understand each other's problems,for this rationdity leadsro duty and guilt and to non-intuitive sex. Instead,the place of intellect is to establishthe cultural norms-build the highway down which lovers can then unthinkingly speed.The "superior people" menrionedabove,then, are not superior intellectually but superior by culturd grft: they are the accidentalproductsof the right homes.The sexualrevolution is a srep in the wrong direction-anti-puritanism which mu$ resultin a lossof mystery heightenedguilt of a new strictly psychologicalkind. But rhe wrong step might be transformed(by accidentof history) to a mediare step toward a right step.leadin g awayfrom ancient Israel, it doesnor lead to Babylon but makes Babylon once more a live option. There still remain problerrrs:menstrualshame,mismatcheddesire, familid instinct, the panicular difficulties of the excessivelyinsecure, dominant mde or female, and so on. So it was in ancienr Babylon (horror storiesof Babylonian sexconflicts).But grandng the essential irnperfection of the species,some cultural premisesare better than others. Sexud independenceremainsa high valuefrom which our culture (and every modern culture) seemsclosedoff. As for socialand political implications,the imperativethat one must remain free raisesevenmore difficult problerns.Socidly, one must at once maintain one's ethnic identity and spurn ethnic identificationwhite, black, lrish, Jewish.Here cf. Babylonianand Israeleanassimilation of foreigners.The Babylonian askedacceptenceof ruler and gods, Israel askedcircumcision and totd transformation. Neither worked, both having built into the systemthe sarneerror-both made an intellectud assertion.The only way men can really "love one another" is by coming to know one another, in persond, intuitive terms. Now, with our population, that is impossible,and our culturd heritagemakes it even more impossible.Armed truce, that is, democracy,becomes the only hope-and it is not a hope. tuce alwaysmeansregrouping' ultimately socialproblemswill be resolvedby the emasculationof all rninorities. One answer:kill them now-the Rightist answer.Another, interm arry at once, an answerwhich destroysthe individual socid unit just as statereligion destroysthe citizen (i.e., Nazi worship of the abstrect State).The Sunlight Man's solution, tentativeand temporary,is great
GENERAL PLAN FOR THE SUNLIGHT DIALOGUES /
28I
of itself-an unsentimental emphasison eachculture'sunderstanding an{minimization of condefecls, understandingof both vinues and cern with the other culture asa foil. If individualswant to intermarry let them. If minority groupswant to borrow majority values,let them. But let everybodyknow who he is. Does knowing who you are entail hatredof the rnandifferentfrom you, whose identity requiresa modification of your identity?It can.The SunlightMan would make social intercoursea practicd concern, social individuality a spiritual and mysticalconcern,and the man who crossesthe line-the bigot-he would execute. The sameargumentcan be madefor international affairs.Nations are equivalentto ethnic or socialblocs.
3 . T H E D I n L O G U EO F T H E D B N O The dialogue,which developsa theme left unexploredin the second didogue, dealswith the ancientBabylonianconceptof death and personal immonality. If man must rnaintain his freedom to act as the gods will-if he must maintain his spiritualand to a lesserextentphysicalindividuditywhat is it that he will do when he actsPTo what extent is the action itself individud-a persond as well as universalexpression? The Sunlight Man presents,in answer,atr interpretation of the Gilgamesb,tn analysisof the Babylonianconceptof personalimmornlity (a rnad goal)and death (a reality).In Mesopotamia,the struggle for personalfulfillment is a wrong-headedstruggle.We are walled in from the outset. The pursuit of Youth (cf. America) is mad; so too fame (cf. Americah lineage(cf. America); a great palace(or novel or industry). As for pursuit of Heaven, the answer in the Gilgamssbis that if there is an afterlife it is sealedup, wdled in. Thus one acts to maintain the freedom to act, but the ultimate Act is impersonal, a movementof the universe.,tstroke by, for, and of sole interesttothe gods. (Explicationof the metaphor.) Why act, thenPBecausethat is the nature of life. That is the imponanceof Gilg. Bk. XII, the "actions" of the dead king among the ineffectualdead. The question is not shall I act or shall I not, but how shall I act?(Not to act is to die, evenindecisionis an act). Once
2 8 2/
oN wRITERS AND wRITING
one has said this, one must ask, shall I act within the cosmicorder I do believein? Or, again, shall I act by standingindecisivebetween the two orders-not striking out for the cosmicorder becauseof my human commitment, not striking out for the cultural order because of my divine commitment (or devotion to the Real)?Which shall I renounce,my body (of which ethical intellect is a function) or my soulPThe Sunlight Man hasthus far chosento hover,undecided.(But the pressurefor decisionis mounting.)
+ . T H n D I n L O G U EO F T O W E R S The basisof the dialogueis the beautifulBabylonianTowers(Babel, for instance).Thematically, the dialoguecontinuesfrom the last. to the SunlightMan The rowersare curious.Their heightsuggests (as to the Jews)a wish in man to becomelike to God. But the god has his placenor on top of the towers but in the base.He is an inner mysrery from which the towers ascend.Or' from man's own inner mysrery, rhe destructiveprinciple in his blood (born for death),his ascend,his godly will, his desireto becomeat one wirh achievemenrs the universe,total reality, either by mergrngwith it or by controlling it. For the SunlightMan it is a marrerof fact that our culture is not at one with total redity and can nevercontrol it or evenmatch its force, sexually,socially, and politic*lly we are doomed, as all civilizations havebeen doomed. He refusesto join his own culture not becausehe minds doom but becausehe hasa vision of what would be possiblein a betrerculture-one he doesnot expecteverto arisein the world. On the other hand, he will nor openly rurn on our culturebecausehe has personalties to it and because,increasinglynow, he knows the effects of anarchisricactions on the innocent, for instanceon Nick Slater. Clumly asks,What happensif you do makea choicefor the universe and againstthe culture which producedyou? Who knows?You can'r act until the call comes,and then it may be a rrifling acr, an absurdity,the minds of the godsbeing indifferent to our values. And what if you oPt for those you love? The Sunlight Man's elaborateanswerbringsthe novelto its rhetorical and philosophicalclimax: the Sunlight Man's terrible vision of the
cENERALpLAN FoR THE suNLIGHTDIALIGUEs /
283
future. (A vision which, by the way, is brilliant but wrong.) He sees violence an age of sexualcatastrophe-increasedbondage, incre-ased and gpilr, increaseddisgustand ennui. In the socid sphere,shameand hatredand boredom.And he foreseestoul chaosin the political sphere. The capitalisticbasisof the greatvaluesof Westernculture will preclude solutionof the world's problems.China and Africa will destroyWestem civilization utterly, but for lack of respefi for individual life will fail to build a freeand responsiblecivrlizationof their own. (The Babylonian Towersblur with an imageof New York's towers.)This grim vision of whar our cultural errors must lead to is what keepsthe Sunlight Man from choosingthe ethical side-commitment to his imperfect but belovedculture. At the end of this dialogue,which consistsmainly of the Sunlight of the Man's monsrous vision of the future, Clumly getspossession gun. He "frees" the Sunlight Man for the following almost explicit reason'Clumly is outsidehis jurisdiction.It is not that Clumly accepts lawlessness or bendsto it, but that here in the cavernof metaphysical anguish,Clumly hasno authority. The Sunlight Man's crime is against life itself. [The Sunlight Man's smile was scornful now. "You think I'll be 'higher' arrested,then, by authorities?" Clumly thought deeply."l beliwssol' he said.He rubbed his jaw. "Yes. That is what I believel'l Clumly's faith provesright. After the accident,the death of llke Hodge, the surrenderof Nick Slater,the SunltghtMan-Luke Hodge's uncle, in fact-feels driven, "called" as if by the mumbling gods, to give himself up, confesshis name and lineage,and, in shon, affirm his culture for better or worse. Sgt. Figlow, reacting in pure terror beforebe can tbink, shoots him.
KIITIDS O F I N T E R E S TT H E N O V E L O F F E R S A first-ratenovel is of interestin a variety of ways. The most obvious kind of interestin this one is its suspense-notonly the suspense already described,in the rnain plot, but alsosuspense in subplots.The Boyle-
2 8 +/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Bensonsubplot(the story of the double-identitythief) is equallysuspenseful,Boyle'sconflict with his boarder,the potential dangerof the young radicaland his political activities,the potentialdangerin Boyle's jealousy,the funher potential dangerin his accidentallycrossingthe path of Will HodgeJr, who is hunting the dangerousskip,Kl.ppmann. In effect, the suspense in the Boyle-Bensonsubplot comesro norhing becauseof Boyle'sinability to act. And the sameis true in the Will Hodge Jr subplot.Will Hodge Jr hunts Kleppmann,a man capable of killing to preservehimself from capture,but in the end Will Jr capitulates,t"king a pdtry bribe and abnegatinghis responsibility.(More may come of this, however.I don't know yet.) In any case,the suspense built up in the rwo cops-and-robbers subplots,beingbasedon the same dilemmas dealt with in the main plot, are calculatedto spill over into the main plot, where a catastrophedoescome and the reader'sexpectation is fully and grimly fulfilled. Another form of suspensebuilds up in the conflict of Millie's selfishness and her wish to imposea similar selfishness on Luke, on one hand, and, oo the other, Luke's manyrlike reaction to his mother's will-his wish to assen an idealistic selflessness againsther selfishness.In this subplot, the catastropheis ironic' Llke makeshis assenionand, in hopesof killing the two criminals, kills himself alone. Here the bitter absenceof poetic justiceis cdculated to feed the intensity of the cata$rophein the main plot, where poetic justice is realized,and for all the right reasons. Setting and characterprovide another kind of interest.The locale of the main action,Batavia,Ny., is real-as arethe localesof the minor actions-and the characterof the locale is closelyanalyzed,one gets a valid senseof western Ny. life and people,of western NY. geography-its peculiar lights and shadows,its stony hills, old-fashioned barns, its conflict of the old and the new (going back to the time of Senecarule). Western N.Y. architecture,westernN.Y. names,and so on, evenwesternNY. folklore are preservedand at the sametime used for their symbolic implications, so that one gets,as in Tbe Resurrectiqn, a very rich senseof place.At the sametime, localestreated in the minor plots-San Francisco,los Angeles,Denver, Phoenix, and southern lllinois-cl arify by contra$ and introduce a larger imageof American life. In the processof this long novelone getscloseanalysis of a rich variety of housesand landscapes-aHanresterAvenuewhorehouse in Batavia,one of those fine old brick housesfound nowhere
c E N E R A L p L A N F o R T H E S U NL I G H T D I A L O G U E s/
28t
but in western New York, old RossStreet housesin Batavia, modernistic housesorcrlooking los Angeles freeruays,I town house in San Francisco,and so on. All of which is to say that I believe Fielding is right about the novel, it must presenta wide variety of settingsand must dways be absolutely convincing. As for characterization,I belierrethe norelist should walk the tightrope berweenrarisimilitude and romance.Ercry characterin the norrel, elcn the most minor, h larger than life-like the charactersof Chaucer, for instance-yet more or les convincing.Absolute rarisimilitude leads to plodditrg aaualit/; on the other hand, extremeand obvious distortion leadsto a kind of thinnesslike that in fair tdes or yarns. My objecr in creatingcharactersis to make peoplejust convincing enough that the readernever remembersto say "I don't believeiti'yet not so pedestrianlyconvincingthat the readerforgetsto be intetested.Thus Clumly is a canoon of aman-hairless asa grub from an old sickness, rnore intensethan police chiefsusudly are,yet inrolrcd with real problems,sufferingrealemotions.And thus the Sunlight Man is an incredible person-a magcian, somewhatpsychic,unusually intelligent and well-read,yet also panly confused,torn by ordinary human anguish, capableof making foolish mistakes.All the characters,by the way, are based-remotely-on red people.In the final'rersion,their profesional activitieswill be rrerycarefully researched-ascarefully asthe activities of Tolstoy'speople.(Cf. the professionalconcernsof the philosopher, Chandler, in The Resunectiun.\ In a novel of this sizeit is possibleto reat closely and sensitively the whole gamut of human emotions, from puppy-loveto the love of old people,from adolescenthostiliry to maturc hatred, from befuddle ment to madness.And paft of the interestin dl this is that all of these emotionscan be interpretedin terms of the samesystem-contrasting kinds of responsibilityand withdrawd. Another point wonh mentioning is that, unlike many modern nortels,in which all significantcharactersare cry-babiessuffering enormous sentimentd panp, this norrclpresentsmature and sensiblepeople, as well as immature, sentimental,or mad. Frorn start to finish, the norm of the novel is optimistic, common sensicaltthough the central charactersare extremis$,confronting the world with the intensity of Melvillean heroes,there are all around them normative characters, remindersthat there is a ho-hum workaday world in which the novel's concernsare not disastrous.
2 8 6/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
And then this. For the politicdly inclined, the novel hasan original (?)and carefully worked out politicd thesis.For the religious,a theory of holinessvs. mere ritud. For the psychologicrllyoriented,an andysis of mind and mord conflict. And so fonh. As for the poetic quality of a good novel, this novel has a refined and complexstyle, admiaedly not a rryle to pleasereadersof the popular nortel,but one which ought to satisfr anyoneseriouslyconcernedwith the novel as an an form. The Clumly sectionsare straightfonvard, humorous in a Kafkaesquesort of way, and fairly simple. The Will Hodge Jr sections-since Will Jr is intenselyintellectual,almost an escapist-involve interior monolose, phantasy,and a farly heavyuse of foreign languages-one of Will's waysof evadinglife-French, German, Iatin; but one can follow the story without knowing the languages (aswell as in Thomas Mann, for instance).The mo$ intenselypoedc sections,and the most difficult, are the Sunlight dialoguesthemselves. Whereas Walter Boyle, the thief, is a popular poer, school of Eddie Guest, Sunlight is a true poet, for whom metaphor and dlusion are a meansof releasingessentialredity. As for the larger poetic rhphm of the novel, it residesin recurrent images,parallel evenrs,and the interpl ay of plot against plot, character againstcharacter. Finally, the novel has poetic effect in that it presentsa universe, somethitg the whole spectrumof American life in 1966"pproaching the whole political and social spefiruD, s well as the relationshipof the presentmornent to the flow of history from the medievalformulation of the idea of modern civilization to the fall of the West through the prediaed riseof a new and radicdly different,equrlly futile civilization grounded on the premisesof Africa and Asia. (The individualistic valuesof capitdism, accordingto the Sunlight Man, cannot savethe modern world; but the answersfor modern times,proposedby China and Africa, though valuablein that they correctthe error of capitdisffi, carry the seedsof their own destruction in that they find no vdue in individual human life. And neither can the Easternanswersevolve into a valid answer, becausethe sheer force of overpopulation must perpetuatethe kernel weakness.)In terms of the Sunlight Man's metaphor, both Babylon and ancient Hebrew civilization are doomed to destruction. There can therefore be no answer for the world. There can only be an answer for the individual' love and commitment in a doomed unirarse.But this is no d**y affirmation.Just asindividud
c E N E R A L P L A N F o R T H E s U N L I G H TD I A L o G U E s /
287
arisesdirectly becauseof human mondity, so human consciousness is a valuableproduct of the social,political, and mord consciousness (Cf. Tbe Resunection.) of theme the death. idea of L E N G T HO FT H E N O V E L I cannor predict how long the finished novel will be. The first four secrionsare finished in rough draft and come to 400 ms. Pages.The whole book will probably run to at least l1t0 ms. Peges.(I've also finished a fevv of the later sections.) I can'r accuratelypredict, either, how long the book will take to finish. I hope to harrea complete first draft by this September-but that is no mor€ than saying I hope to have the canurs blocked out, figures drawn in in some detail. In any case,I'll need to sit and fret with the rough dra for serteralmonths at least.
INDEX
Aaron,Hank, 99 Abbot, Bud, l9l Abe, Kobo, l r0 Tbe, 83 Profcssor, Abscnt-Minded Acccnt,176 Aas of King Artbur and His Nobh Knigbts,Tho,ll2-18 A d a , 7 l ,l 8 t , l g t Adams,Samuel,9t Adaenturer,TIn, 86-89 Aftn lulius,24 Aiken,Joan,219 Albee,Edward,17, Alia in Wondnland,6O-64 Alination, 22 Allen, Ethan,95 Allen, Woody,9l Alhy laggffi, 42, 48 All tbc King'sMcn, 177 Amnican Drcam,An, 71, 167 Anna Karmitu, 37, 196 79, tBl, 184,ztl of Rhodes, Apollonius Aristotle,28, 103 Arkin, Alan, 224 Anniesof tb Nigbt, 167 An of Fiaim, Tbe,vii, xvii, xviii, 2J8 An of Wah Disnry,Tfu, 79
As I by Dyng, 221 '*pcas of Alice, 6O Tbc, 199, 2OO,2Ol, 202 Assassins, Auden,W. H., 60, 62 Austen,Jane,41, 7t, 232 Bach,JohannSebastian,108, 162 BadMan, A, 74, 75, 167 Bddwin, James,x Baranin tbe Tnes,Thc, 130, l3l, 20, B a n h ,J o h n ,x i , 7 1 , 7 2 , l l 8 , 1 3 4 , 1 3 9 , 1 6 41, 6 r , 1 7 0 ,l 7 l , 1 7 r , 1 7 9 , 1 8 11,8 2 ,1 8 3 ,1 8 4 ,1 8 6 , 1 8 7 ,1 8 9 ,l 9 t , 1 9 2 Banhelme,Dondd, 7r-7+, 7r, 76, 8 6 , 1 6 + ,1 7 0 ,1 7 r , l 9 l "Bartlebythe Scriraner,"l-12 Baudelairc,Charles,166 Bazzaris,16 Beagle,PeterS., 165 Aubrey, l+, Beardsley, Beckett,Samuel,13, 41, 48, J0, t6, 7 3 , 8 8 ,9 1 , 1 7 0 ,1 7 6 , 2 2 2 8l and Brosntsticks, Bcdhnobs Beethoran,lldwig ran, Ill, 162, 220, 2rl Tbe, 169, 195 Beah-Leg,
2 9 o/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Behan,Brendan,Jl &irg Tberc,72 Bellamy,Joe David, xiv, xvi, lll, 182 Bcllcflnr, 199-204 Bellow,Saul,xvii, 13, 18, 16+, l6t, 1 6 7 ,1 6 g ,1 7 0 ,1 7 t , 1 7 6 ,l g g , l g 4 Bennett,Arnold, 9l Benny,Jack, 190 Beoutulf,xiv, xx, 87, 140, l7+, 232,
2rt Bergson,Henri, 48 Bry^d tbc Bc&oan Wall, 90-94 Bbagaaadgita,T2 Biely,Andrei, l8t, 231 Big RmkCanQ Mountain, Tbe,90, lt t Blake, Peter,79 Blake,William, l7l, 231 Blanshard,Brand, 123 BleahHoue, 45 Bledsoe,Thomas, 41, 4t BloodOrangcs,The, 169 Blmdsbcd,l8t Bloom, Allan, pci Boccaccio,Giovanni,206, 22O,221 Boethius,Anicius Manlius Sercrinus, l+t Bobeme, 14, 2rO Borchardt,Georges,2J8 Borges, Jorge[lis, 88, lr0, l7t, 19+ furn Frce,83 Bourjaily,Vance , 176 Braithwaite,R. B., 6, Brcakfat of Cbampions,174 Brcat, Tbe, 65-69 Brockway,James,22 Brooks,Cleanth,176, 2r2 BrotbersKaramazcu,Tbe, 123 Bncwer,Brock, 7l Browning,Roben, l2t, 229 Buchanan,Pat, :rxi Bulht Park, tt-t9, 128, 168 Burgess, Anthony,18, 26, 27, 49-50 Burke,Kenneth,6l William S., 71, 73, l7l, Burroughs, 1 7 8 ,1 8 8 ,1 9 t Byron, GeorgeC'ordon,Lord, 12 Cdvin, John, t9 Cdvino,Itdo, I 30- 33, 176, 20t-l I
Camus,Alben, 177,231 Cannibal,Tbc, 169 CantnburyThles,Tbe, 233 Capote,Truman, 14 Capp,Al, 3+ Carlyle,Thomas,231 Carroll, hwis, 60-6+ Carter,Jimmy, xxi Caner, Raymond,xviii Casanova, Gioranni, 87, 88 Castaneda, Cados, 196 Tbe, 130-33, Castlcof Crossed Destinies, 20, Catcb22, xix Cato, 86 Caulfield,Holden, 7t Caute,David,41, 52-54 Caxton,William, ll2, ll3 C.cntaur,Tbc, 184 Cbarlone'sWcb,219 Chaucer,Creoffrey, xiv, 37, 68, 74, 8 t , 9 8 , l 3 l , l + r , 1 7 4 ,l 8 l , 2 2 0 , 221,232, 28t Chayevsky,Paddy, 12, Cheertr,John,xvii, 5 5-59, 71, 90, 1 2 + - 2 9 ,l + t - 4 8 , 1 6 8 ,1 6 9 ,1 7 6 Chekhov,Anton, 13 Cbildwold,199, 2O2 C b i m n a ,1 7 r , 1 7 9 ,1 8 3 City Ltfe, 74 Clegg,N. C., 22 Clinton, Hillary, ui Tbe, 130, lr2, 205 Chtn Viscou.nt, Coenen,Frans,22 Coleridge, SamuelThylor,168,l9l,23l Colhaor, Tbe, x$(, 134 Collingwood,R. G., ix, 2t9 Collins,Wilkie, 2 3l Tbe, 2J Camedians, Compson,Quentin, l9l of Nat Turnn, The, l t 6, | 57 Confcssions Tbe,9, ll, 106, 169 Confibnce-Man, Conrad,Joseph,l8 t Coover,Roben,71, 164,165,169,17O, 1 7 2 ,1 7 r , 1 7 8 ,1 9 0 - 9 1l,g t , 1 9 6 130, 132, 2O5 C,osmicomics, C,ouples, 76 Cozzens, JamesCrould, 176, 194 Crane,Stephen,l8 t
rNDEx /
Crews,Harry, 169 Criersand Kibitzers,75 Cime and Punisbmmt,lt6 Crouch,Stanley,xvii C r u m b ,R . , 8 t Dahl,Rodd, 219 DanielMartin, 13+-39 DanteAlighieri,143,174,231 "Dead,Thei' 221,224 "Death in Venice,"23t Tl)e, 2A6, 221 Decamersn, Declineof tbe West,Tlte, 41, t2-t4 Defoe,Daniel,xix, 87 de la Mare, Walter,60 SamuelR., xv Delane.y, Delbanco,Nicholas,ltz ix Deliaerance, de Sade,Marquis,88, l7l, 218 ix, xvi, 19, 37, 4t, Dickens,Charles, 8 2 , 9 1 ,1 0 5 ,2 2 2 ,2 2 9 ,2 3 0 ,2 3 4 , 23t,262 Dickey,James,viii, xix, 16l Dkk GibsanSbsu,Tbe,74, 7t, l9l Dink'sBlues,It Walt,viii, 3+,78-85, l+2, 143, Disney, l t 6 , 1 7 4 ,2 2 9 ,2 3 0 ,2 3 1 ,2 3 4 ,2 t t DiaineComedy,Tbe, 232 E. L., 134,167, 168 Doctorow, Donne,John, 172 Don Qluixote,l0l Fyodor,19, 53,91, 156, Dostoyevsky, 2 2 0 ,2 2 t , 2 3 1 ,2 3 + DoubleImage,Tbe, 16 Douglas,Lloyd C., 196,229 Dopeof tbe Eut, A, l9t Doyle,Sir Anhur Conan,231 Dreyfuss,Richard,224 D'Souza,Dinesh,xxi Dubin'sLiaes,149-tt Dubliners,22+ Dumbo,79 Dunlap,Iennis,175 William, 176 Eastlake, EbonyTbwer,Tbe, 13+ Alben, I t0 Einstein, Dvight D., 168, 177 Eisenhower,
291
Eliot,T.S.,49 E l k i n ,S t a n l e y6,8 , 7 4 - 7 t , 7 6 , 8 t , 8 6 , l t 2 , 1 6 7 ,1 7 0 ,l 9 l Ellington,Duke, lr 6 Elliot, GeorgeP., 175 Ellison,Ralph,xix, 168, 194 William, 18, 19 Elsschot, R"lphWddo, 71,74,167,272 Emerson, SS Empedocles, Tbe,25, 26 Encounter, End of tbeRoad,The, 139, l6t Epstein,Edmund,6+ Erikson,Erik, 94 184 Euripides, Peter,15, 27 Faecke, Fair,RonaldL., 40 Faitband tbe GoodTbing, tx, 169 124-29, 146, 168 Falconer, 78, 79, 84, 142 Fantasia, F a u l k n eW r , i l l i a m ,2 5 , 3 1 , 3 7 , t 4 , 7 0 , 7 1 ,8 2 , 9 1 ,l t 9 , 1 7 7 ,1 7 8 ,l 8 t , 1 9 3 ,2 l r , 2 2 1 ,2 2 4 ,2 2 7 Fcsst,xix Fellini,Federico,91 Fiaion and tbe Figuresof Ltft, 7| , I 7l , 1 8 6 ,1 8 7 Fiedler,kslie, 182 Fielding,Henry, 217, 231 79,80, 81, 83 Finch,Christopher, Wake,27, 28, 3t, 8t, l0l Finnegans Firebugs,Tbe, It Fitzgerald,F. Scott, 7l FlodtingOpera,Tlte, l6t Formsof Fiaion, Tl,n, viii, 17t Fowles, John, xix, 68, lt4-39 Frame,Janet,43, 44 Francbiser,Tbe, 167 Franklin,Benjamin,9f Freddy'sBook, xt
2 9 2/
oN wRrrERs AND wRrrrNG
Gaddis,William, l0l-ll, 127, 164, 1 6 5 , 1 6 9 ,1 7 2 ,l g 7 Galswonhy,John, 9l GarciaMarquez,Gabriel, l30 Gardner,John,vii-p
Hcnog, 18, 189 Hess,Rudolph,I t8 Higgins,Joanna,214 Hobbit,Tbe,140, l4l Hoff, Marilyn, I t Hoffman, Dustin, 224 Hog Butcbtr, Th, +0 Holquist,Michael,6 ,, 6+ Holy Lond, Tfu, xrx, +5-48 HotrrcIs Wbne YouStart From, It H o m e r ,t 3 , 8 8 , l t t , 1 6 6 ,l 8 l , 1 8 8 , 220, ztl Horowitz,Gene,lt, 16, 22 Horton, Chase,ll2, I I 3 Houseon tbc Canal, Tbe, 22 Howard,ElizabethJane,2+, 2t Howells,William Dean,7l H u c kF i n n ,7 0 , 7 2 , 7 1 , 7 + , 7 7 Humboldt'sGtfr, 189, 19+ Hurnperdinck, Engelben,230 "Hunting of the Snark,The:' 61, 64 Hurston, 7,oraNeal, xix Iliad, Tbe,87, 89, 166, 22O Inganen,Roman,l2t In C,oldBlood,14 Indian Summn, 37-+O In tbc Heart of tbe Hcart of tbe Country,72, l9l, 221 "In the Regionof lce," 60, 75 InaisibhCities,130, 20t InaisiblcMan, xix, 19+ Iouta Rnicu, 237 Irving, Washington,200 Italian Folktalcs, 2A,-2ll kaya,Kikuo, xvii
Haley, Alex, xix Hansen,Ron, 214 HopH Days, 7, Hardy, William M., 40 Hassan,Ihab, 164, 166 Iock and tbc Bcanstalk,221 Hawkes,John, 164,169, 172, 17t , J a k e sJ,o h n ,2 1 6 ,2 1 7 , 2 1 8 1 7 4 ,1 7t , 1 8 4 ,l g g , 1 9 + James,Henry 71, 75, 76, 77, 90, Hawthorne,Nathaniel, 76, 168,218 lt+,232 Hecht, Anthony, 16+, 192 James,William, 199, 2t t Heidegger,Manin, 66 laon andMc&ia, xii, xiii, l8l -82, Heller,Joseph,xix, 176 1 8 4 ,1 8 6 Helprin, Mark, 164, 195 Jefferson,Thomas,98 Hemingway,Ernest,t 3, 82 Johnson,Charles,169 Hmdersontbc Rain King, l6t, 167, 194 Johnson,LyndonBaines,278 Herben,George,172 Johnson,Samuel,It2 Hersey,John, t 5 Jones,James,176, 194
rNDEx /
J o n s o nB, e n ,1 0 3 ,1 0 6 J o y c eJ,a m e s2, 7 , 2 8 , 33 , t + , 6 + , 1 5 2 , 1 6 6 ,1 7 g ,2 2 4 ,2 2 t, 2 2 7, 2 3 2 ,2 r 4 J R ,l o l - l l , l 6 t , 1 6 9 lubjub Bird, Tbe,40 'Julius Caesarand the Werewolf," 2 3 7- t 7 Jung,Karl,63 lunglc Book,Tbe,82 Kafka,Franz,6t , 67, I 31, 178, 192, 286 Ivan, 120 Karamazov, Kazin,Alfred, 177 Keats,John, 231 Kelly,Wdt, 8t Kentfield,Cdvin, 174 176, 2t2 Kmyon Reaieus, Kerr, Walter,6 3 Kesey,Ken, 174 Soren,15; 122, 123, Kierkegaard, 1 7 7, 2 2 t Kimball,Roger,xxi King'sIndian, Tbe, l8l l9 3 Kirk, Russell, Henry 86 Kissinger, Knowles, John, 37-40,43 Kosinski , Jerzy,70, 72-73, 173 "KreutzerSonata,TheJ' 266 Kumin, Ma,xine,219 Pir, xix, 43, 4t-48, tO, 52 lagerkvist, Lancelot, ll9-23 I:ne, Margaret,16 LastGntbtnan, Tbe,ll9 World,Tbe,4l LateBourgeois l"ateGreatCreantre,Tbe,7l D. H., viii, lt0 Lawrence, T. E., 88 l-awrence, lrbowitz, Al, 17t Ire, Peggy,94 Leg,The, I 9 Let NoonBe Fair, 16 kvin, Harry, 6l Lie Dntn in Darkness,lt6 Limbaugh,Rush,)<xi Lime Tbig, The, 169 Lincoln,Abraham,83-84, 96 Lionbeart,16
293
Lolita,Tl tongfellow,Henry Wadswonh,229 longinus,xiv, 17, 17| bng March, Tln, 156 Lordof tbe Rings,Tbe, 140, l4l Loveand Deatb,9l Itue and Deatbin tbeAmericanNoael, 182 LoaeBug, Tbe,8, Loaein tbe Ruins,ll9 Lytle,Andrew,176, 19+ Maclnnes,Helen, 16 Magic Mountain, Tbe, l0l Magus,Tlte, lt5 Mailer,Norman,38, 71,88, 16+, 1 6 7 ,1 7 6 ,1 9 4 Malamud,Bernard,149-53, 164, 1 6 7 ,1, 6 8 ,1 7 0 ,2 2 7 Malory Sir Thomas,xix, ll2-18, 1 2 2 ,1 74 Malraux,Andr6,87, 88, 177 Manbunt,232 Mann,Thomas , 232, 23t , 286 Manin, Valerie,xv Mary Poppins,82 Mory Rcilgt,xv Mather,Cotton, 59 Matthews,William, I l3 Guy de, 66, 190 Maupassant, McCarthy,Joseph,177 McCullers,Carson,178, 193 McDonald,Ross,218 McGalliard, John, 174, 176 4l llleanwbih Batk at tbe Henbousc, Melville,Herman,xvi, xix, l-12, lf , 3 7 ,t 4 , 7 1 , 7 t , 7 6 , 8 11, 0 6 ,1 4 9 , l t 2 , 1 6 4 ,1 6 8 ,1 6 9 ,l 7 l , 1 9 2 ,2 1 6 , 2172 , 1 8 ,2 1 9 ,2 3 0 ,2 7 1 ,2 7 2 ,2 8 t Meyer,Nicholas , lt4 Michaelson, Greg, 214 Michener, James,218 Glnsts,xxi Mickekson's Miller, Anhur, 16+ Miller, HeatherRoss,20 Milton,John, 10, 172, 23O,2rl Mishima,Yukio,20, 2l MissMaclntosb,M! Darling, 27-rO 4J, 271 lVloby-Dick,
2 9 4/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
Montb of Sundays, A, l7l Moravia, Albeno, 178 Morrison, Toni, viii Mortc dAnbur, xiv, xix, I 12-18 Motber in Hisury, A, 17 Motley, Willard, 16 Mwiegoer, The, ll9 Mozan, WolfgangAmadeus,lO9, llo, lt0, 230 Mn. Stnms Hean tbeMermaids Singing,22, 2t MSS, viii, 212-lt Nabokov,Vladimir,xvii, I ,, 27, 63, 7 0 , 7 1 ,9 1 ,1 7 3 ,l g t , l g 5 Nader, Ralph, 97 Nakedand tbeDead,Tbc, 167, 176, 192 "Narrative of A. C'ordonPym, The," 88 Nathan,John, 20 Nemerov,Howard, 176 Nework, 12, NewFiaion, Tbc, lll Newman, Cardinal,2tl Nar Yorkn,Tbe, l0l, l+7, 176, 218 NickclMountain, viii, l8l Nietzche,Friedrich,21, t+,87, 88, 1 2 0 ,l 2 r , 1 7 7, 2 0 9 ,2 2 t, 2 3 1 ,2 3 2 Nigbt at Sea,A, 16 Nigbtsidc,199, 2OO 9 8 . 6 , 1 79 NoncristnttKnigbt,Tbe, 130, l32,zOt Nooa Express, 188 Nunez, Sigrid,2t4 Oates,JoyceCarol,viii, 60, 74, 7t-76, 7 7 , 1 7t , 1 9 9 - 2 0 4 O'Bowen,Robert,17+ O'Brien,Tim, 194 Oceanof Story,The, 183 O'Connor,Flannery, xi, 17, 174, 178, t93 Oaobcr Ligbt, ni Tbe,87, 88, 89, 166, 220 Odyssey, Of tbeFarm, 23, 24 Old Wiaes'Tah, Tbe, l0l Olian Twist,va lnck, 14, 27, 30-34, 72, Ommsener's 1 6 9 ,1 7 0 ,l 8 t , 1 8 6 ,1 8 9
On Batnting a Noaclist,2tg On BeingBhu, 188 Onccand Future King, Tbe, I I t OneHundredand One Dalmatians,82 On Moral Fiaion, xx higtn of tbc Bnrnists,The, 71, 169, 170 Otis, Elizabeth,ll2, l l t Our Mutual Frimd, l0l Out, 179 Ozick,Cynthia,18t, 19+ PaintcdBird, Tbc, 72 Pdmer,William, 169 ParadiseLost,231 Patcbof Blue,A, 229 Pearl, 140 "Pedersen Kid, Thej' 72, l 8t, l9l Percy,Wdker, ll9-2r, ltg Pmpcaiac,176 PeterPan, 79 Phillips,Roben,6l-63 Picasso,Pablo,82 Picwresof Fidelman,I t0 Picttc, 9 Pilgnm's Progrcss,169 Pinoccbio, 78, 80, 174 Pitcher,George,6 3 P l a t o ,5 3 , 6 4 , 2 3 1 Platonisrl,28, 29, 202, 277 Phybuy,237 Plotinus,33 P o e ,E d g a A r l l a n ,2 0 , 8 1 , 8 2 , 8 7 , 8 8 , l l l , 1 6 6 ,1 6 8 ,1 7 6 ,1 7 7 ,1 9 2 , 229 Porter,KatherineAnne, 193 Pornoy'sCrtnplaint,67 Portrait of tbe Attist as a YoungMan,
A, 22+ Power,Crawford,25, 26 Price,Reynolds,163 Price,William, viii hichsongsand Dcscants,169 P r o u s tM , a r c e l9, 3 , l l l , 1 6 6 ,1 7 7 , l92,2rl Purdy,James,68 Pynchon,Thomas,91, 16+, 165,169, 1 72 , 1 7' , 1 8 9 ,1 9 7
rNDEX /
Queneau,Raymond,187 R a b bRi te d u x , 7 3 , 7 6 , 7 7 Racine, Jean,166 Rackin,Donald,63 Ragtime,134, 167 Rand,Ayn, 123 Ransorn, John Crowe,176, l9 3 Tbe, 103 Recognitions, Redford,Roben,224 Reed,Ishmael,xV, lt6 Rmnnbranceof TbingsPast,l0l Tlte,168,23t, 2t9, 284, Resurrection, 28t, 287 Revere,Paul, I O0 Richler,Mordecai,176 Rilke,RainerMaria, 66 Alain, 63 Robbe-Grillet, Robe,Tbe,196 RobinHood,82 Crusoe,xix, 87 Robinson Roofs,xix Roth,Philip,6t -69, 12t, I 70, 172, 1 7 t , 1 7 6 ,1 9 4 ,l g t Russ,Joanna,xv SailorWbo Fellfron Gracewitb tbe Sec,Tbe,2O,2l S a l i n g eJr.,D . , 1 7 8 ,2 1 3 ,2 2 7 Sanon,M^y, 22, 2t, 2+ ix, 2+, 59, 66, 67, Sanre,Jean-Paul, 8 7 ,8 8 , 1 7 7 EacningPost,Tbe, 178, 213, Saturday 232 Roben, 19+ Scholes, Scott,Walter,229 SealIsland,83 and Sciwres,167, I 9l Searcbes Sedgwick, Georg, 123 Sa Tltis Houseon Fire, I t 6 SeamPillarsof Wisdam,Tbe, 88 Reaiats,176 Sewanee vri Sbadouts, William, 37, 155, 218, Shakespeare, 2 2 0 ,2 2 8 ,2 2 9 ,2 3 1 Shreve, Susan,219 Silmarillion,Tbe, 140-44 Sinatra,Frank,224 194 Singer,IsaacBashevis,
29t
SirGawainandtbeGremKnigbt,87, l+0 Sir Orfeo,140 Smollett,Tobias,2tl Flem, 177,192 Snopes, SnoatWbite(Banhelme),7 t SnowWbite(Disney),78, 8 2 xviii, 68 Socrates, SoftSoap,18, 19 Son of theMorning, 199, 202 Choice,l t +-62 Sopbie's Factor,Tbe, t6, 7 1 ,l 3 + , [ 7 ] , Sot-Weed l 83 , 1 8 6 Soundand tbeFor!, Tlte, l8t Soundof Music,Tbe, 222 SoutbernRcoian,Tbe, l+ Stafford, Jean,17, 177,178 A, 43, 44 Stdteof Siege, Stegner,Wallace,90, I t t Steinbeck, John, I l2-18 Steiner,George,l0l Strpr,72-7 , Wallace,87 Stevens, Stevick,Philip,178 vti Stillness, Stillnessand Sbadows,vrii Tom, 123, 17t Stoppard, Tbe, 145-48 of lobn Cbeeoer, Stories Richard,2 3l Strauss, Styron,William, lt4-62 S u k e n i c kR, o n d d ,1 7 9 - 8 0 ,1 8 3 ,1 8 6 , 189 t 74 , SunligbtDialogues,Tbe, 2 t 8-87 6t, 68, 106,l6t, l9l Swift,Jonathan, Sylaieand Bruno, 62 Taleof Twa Cities,A, zt0 Thksof HofnAnn, Tlte, 230 Tate,Allen, 60, 19, Thylor,A. L., 61 tylor, Larry, 76 tylor, Peter,I t Tinantsof tbe House,20 Tmgu Cbild, xvii Tenniel,Sir John,6l Tennyson,Alfred, lord, 229 Tbtm, 76 Tbcsie,I 8 3
2 9 6/
oN wRrrERS AND wRrrrNG
Thomas,lowell , 177 Thompson,Stith, 208 Thoreau,Henry David, 73, ltO, 167 Tbursandand Orc Nigbts,Tbe, 183 Tbrougbtbe Inking-Glass, 62 Thurston,Jarvis, 176 TicketTbat E*plodtd,TIn, 7r, l7t Tolkien,J. R.R., 140-44 Tolstoy,[eo, ix, xvi, xviii, lt, ,7, 52, t3, 68, 90, l2+, l2g, l3l, l3+, l t z , 1 6 8 ,1 7 7 ,1 9 0 ,1 9 6 ,2 1 7 , 2 2 0 ,2 2 2 ,2 2 4 ,2 2 r , 2 2 7 ,2 g t Tracy,Don, 16 Ti'anscendentalists, The, 70, 7r, 167 Tieuurc Island, 82 Trenorof Intcnt, +g-tO Tioilas and Criscydc,221 Tsukui,Nobuko, xvii Tunrcl, Tbc, ltt TwainM , ark, 71,7t, 74, lt0, 168, t72 2O,0N LcagwsUndcr tln Sea,82 Tytrt of Fiaion, Tbe, 17t t ?frrl,l3O, 132,2O5 Ulysscs, 33, 166,22t Tfu, 169 Uniamal Baeball Association, Up, 179 Updike,John,xvii, 23, 24, 68, 71, 7 t , 7 4 , 7 6 , 1 2 7 ,l 7 l , 1 7 4 ,1 7 6 , 1 8 4 ,l E 9 , l g t , 1 9 7 ran Gogh, Vincent, ll0 Van Oudshoorn , I ., 22 Vergette,Nicholas,viii Yrty, Jones,167 Vidal, Gore, 176 Vinaver,Eugene,ll3 V i r g i l ,t 8 , 2 3 1 Visionof Banbments,A, 18 Vittorini, 192 VonneguK t , u n , 7 l , l 7 + , 1 7 6 ,1 7 8 , 2lr, 216 Wagner,Richard,2rO
Wdford, Naomi, 45 Wallant,EdwardLewis,176 War and Pcacql0l Ward, Jay, 8t Warren,Austin, 176 Warren,RobenPenn,lt9, 177,232 Washingon,George,9J, 96, 98 Watcbnand Abr Stories,Tbc, l r0, lr2, 20t Wan, 48 Weiss,Paul, lzt Wellek, Ren6,176 Welty, Eudora,I 78, 19t West,Paul,+2, +t, 4r, 48 West, R"y B., l7 6 WestmtRniew, 176 "Wheel of [ove, The," 7t Wfun SbeWw Good,67 White, T. H., llt Whitehead,Alfred Nonh, ix Whitman,Walt, 70, ll4, 167, 19+ W Are Wein Vicnam?, 167 Wiesel,Elie, tl-t2 Willard, Nancy,219 Williams, Charles,169 Williams,John A., x Willie Mutm' bncsomcWfe, 71, l7l, 1 7 3 ,1 8 6 78 Winnie-tbe-Poob, Wingenstein,lrudwig,48, 63 Woiwode, larry xvii, 90-94 Wolfe, Thomas,lt9 Wolitzer,Hilma, 219 Wondnland,6A, 199 Woolcott, Alexander,60 Woolf, Virginia,60, 62, 87 Wouk, Herman,176, 191 Wrakagcof Agatbon, Tbe, xiii Wright, Richard,x Wurlitzer,Rudolph,189 Young,Marguerite,xvii, 27-r0, 174 Yurick,Sol, 194 Zweig,Paul,86-89
Cnnorrs " 'Banleby"Art and SocialCommitmentl'Pbilosopbical January196+. Quarterly, "An InvectiveAgainstMere Fictionj' SoutbernReuiew, Spring 1967. "More Smogfrom the Dark SatanicMillsi' SoutbernRnitat, Winter 1969. "BulletPark, by John CheeverJ'Nm YorkTimesBook Rsaim),October24, 1971. "Alicein Wondcrland, by kwis Carrolll' NffBR, January30, 1972. "Tbe Breast, by Philip Roth," NYTBR,September17, 1972. "The W.y We Write Now," NIIBR, July 9, 1972. "SaintWaltl' NeutYork,November12, 1973. "Tbe Adamturer,by PaulZweig)'NfTBR, December22, 1974. "BeyondtbeBedroomWall,,by larry Woiwodel' NYTBR, September28, 197t. 'hmber (C'et)Waves(Your)of (Plastic) GrainOncle Sarn),"Nru YorkTimes,October 29, lg7t . "lR, by William GaddisJ'New Yorklleaiew of Books, June 10, 1976. "Tb€ Adsof King Anlntr and HisNoblcKnigbts, byJohnSteinbecki'NfZBR, October 2 4 , 1 9 76 . "Lancelor, by WalkerPercy,"NYTBR,February2O, 1977. "Falconet, April 2, 1977. by John Cheeverl'SaturdayReaieut, "Tbe Castle by Italo Cdvino," NI'TBR, April 10, 1977. Destinies, of Crossed "DanielMartin, by John Fowlesl'SaturdayReuietu, October l, 1977. "The Silmarillion,by J. R. R. Tolkieni'NI/TBR, October23, 1977. "Tbe Stories CbicagoTiibuneBook World,October 22, 1978. of lobn Cbeeaerl' "Dulin's Liues, BookWmld,February2t, 1979. by BernardMdamudl' Wwbinry Post "Sopbie's by William StyronJ'NITBR, May 27, 1979. Cboice, 'A Writer'sView of Contemporary AmericanFictionl' Dismisura,1980. "Bellefleut, by JoyceCarol Oates,"NYTBR, July 20, 1980. "ltalian Folktales, editedby ltalo Calvino,"NYTBR, October 12, 1980. "Fictionin MSS;' MSS, Spring1981. "What WritersDo," Antaeus, Winter/Spring1981. "Cartoons,"NI/TBR, January30, 1983. 'Julius Caesarand the Werewolfl'Playbry,September1984. "GeneralPlan for Tbe SunligbtDialogues," from the GardnerArchive,ca. 1971.
297